more_o acceptable_a than_o wine_n in_o other_o point_v they_o be_v pepuzian_n and_o differ_v from_o they_o only_o in_o cheese_n offer_v theodoret_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v artotyritae_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bread_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cheese_n q._n 18._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o tessarescae_fw-la decatitae_fw-la or_o quarradecimani_fw-la and_o of_o the_o alogiani_n a._n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v so_o call_v from_o observe_v easter_n on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o march_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o make_v saint_n john_n the_o author_n of_o that_o custom_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o oriental_a church_n quartadecimani_fw-la till_o pope_n victor_n excommunicate_v they_o as_o schismatic_n in_o dissent_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o western_a church_n this_o controversy_n fall_v out_o about_o the_o 165_o year_n of_o christ_n severus_n then_o be_v emperor_n and_o from_o the_o first_o original_a thereof_o continue_v 200._o year_n this_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o order_v that_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o western_a church_n which_o derive_v their_o custom_n from_o saint_n peter_n these_o heretic_n also_o deny_v repentance_n to_o those_o that_o fall_v after_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o novatian_a heresy_n alogiani_n alogiani_n so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o privative_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n because_o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o consequent_o they_o deny_v his_o divinity_n as_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n have_v do_v before_o samosâ—tenus_n aâ—â—ius_n and_o the_o mahometan_n afterward_o these_o alogiani_n reject_v saint_n johns_n gospel_n and_o his_o apocalypse_n as_o not_o write_v by_o he_o but_o by_o cerinthus_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a for_o cerinthus_n deny_v christ_n divinity_n which_o saint_n john_n assert_v in_o write_v that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n these_o heretic_n be_v name_v also_o berilliani_fw-la from_o berillus_n a_o bishop_n in_o arabia_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n and_o then_o become_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o broacher_n of_o this_o heresy_n be_v think_v to_o be_v artemon_n a_o profane_a man_n etc._n who_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o severus_n emperor_n 167._o year_n after_o christ_n from_o he_o they_o be_v call_v artemonitâ—_n q_o 19_o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o adamian_o elcesians_n and_o theodotian_o a._n the_o adamian_o adamian_o or_o adamite_n so_o call_v either_o from_o one_o adam_n their_o author_n or_o from_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n who_o nakedness_n they_o imitate_v spring_v up_o short_o after_o the_o gnostic_n and_o be_v call_v prodiciani_fw-la from_o one_o prodicus_n who_o they_o follow_v of_o this_o sect_n there_o be_v many_o extant_a at_o this_o day_n they_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a for_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o wear_v clothes_n in_o their_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n see_v their_o meeting_n be_v the_o only_a paradise_n on_o earth_n where_o they_o be_v to_o have_v life_n eternal_a and_o not_o in_o heaven_n as_o adam_n then_o in_o his_o paradise_n so_o christian_n in_o they_o shall_v be_v naken_v and_o nor_o clothe_v with_o the_o badge_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o shame_n they_o reject_v marriage_n as_o diabolical_a therefore_o they_o use_v promiscuous_a copulation_n in_o the_o dark_a they_o reject_v also_o all_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o needless_a see_v he_o know_v without_o we_o what_o we_o want_v the_o elcesei_n so_o call_v from_o elcesae_fw-la elâ—â—sians_n a_o impostor_n and_o sampsei_n from_o a_o spot_a kind_n of_o serpent_n which_o they_o represent_v in_o their_o changeable_a disposition_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o judicial_a astrology_n and_o soothsay_v they_o hold_v two_o priest_n one_o below_z make_v of_o the_o virgin_n a_o mere_a man_n and_o one_o above_o they_o confound_v christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sometime_o they_o call_v he_o christ_n sister_n but_o in_o a_o masculine_a name_n to_o both_o which_o person_n they_o give_v longitude_n latitude_n and_o locality_n to_o water_n they_o ascribe_v a_o divinity_n and_o so_o they_o do_v to_o two_o whore_n marthus_fw-la and_o marthana_n the_o dust_n of_o who_o foot_n and_o spittle_n they_o worship_v as_o holy_a relic_n they_o have_v a_o certain_a apocrypha_fw-la book_n the_o reading_z whereof_o procure_v remission_n of_o â—in_a and_o they_o hold_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o deny_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n this_o heresy_n begin_v to_o spread_v about_o 210._o year_n after_o christ_n under_o gordian_n the_o emperor_n see_v origen_n who_o write_v against_o it_o theodotian_o the_o theodocians_n so_o call_v from_o one_o theodoâ—us_n or_o theodotion_n who_o live_v under_o severus_n emperor_n 170._o year_n after_o christ._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o byzantian_a by_o birth_n and_o a_o tanner_n by_o profession_n who_o teach_v that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n we_o may_v deny_v christ_n and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o deny_v not_o god_n because_o christ_n be_v mere_o man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n he_o also_o add_v to_o and_o take_v from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n what_o he_o please_v q_o 20._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o melchisedecian_o bardesanist_n and_o noetian_o a._n the_o former_a be_v call_v melchisedecian_o for_o believe_v that_o melchisedeck_v be_v not_o a_o man_n melchisedecian_o but_o a_o divine_a power_n superior_a to_o christ_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n one_o theodotus_n scholar_n to_o the_o former_a theodotus_n the_o tanner_n be_v author_n of_o this_o sect_n who_o live_v under_o severus_n about_o 174._o year_n after_o christ._n the_o bardesanist_n be_v so_o call_v from_o one_o bardesanes_n a_o syrian_a who_o live_v under_o verus_n the_o emperor_n bardesanists_n 144._o year_n after_o christ._n he_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n even_o god_n himself_o be_v subject_a to_o fate_n or_o a_o stoical_a necessity_n so_o that_o he_o take_v away_o all_o liberty_n both_o from_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o virtue_n and_o vice_n depend_v on_o the_o star_n he_o renew_v also_o the_o whimsy_n of_o the_o aeones_n by_o which_o he_o overthrow_v christ_n divinity_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o noetian_o noetian_o so_o call_v from_o noetus_n bear_v in_o smyrna_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v both_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a in_o heaven_n god_n and_o impatible_a on_o earth_n man_n and_o patible_a so_o they_o make_v a_o trinity_n not_o of_o person_n but_o of_o name_n and_o function_n noetus_n also_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v moses_n and_o that_o his_o brother_n be_v aaron_n this_o heretic_n be_v bury_v with_o the_o burial_n of_o a_o ass_n name_v and_o his_o city_n smyrna_n be_v overthrow_v eight_o year_n after_o he_o broach_v his_o heresy_n he_o live_v about_o 140._o year_n after_o christ_n under_o m._n antoninus_n and_o l._n verus_n emperor_n q._n 21._o of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o valesian_n the_o cathari_n angelici_fw-la and_o apostolici_fw-la a._n the_o valesian_n so_o call_v from_o one_o valens_n a_o arabian_a valesians_n who_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n or_o tatian_n condemn_v marriage_n and_o procreation_n therefore_o his_o scholar_n after_o the_o example_n of_o origen_n geld_v themselves_o think_v none_o can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o eunuch_n whereas_o the_o eunuch_n christ_n speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o by_o continence_n subdue_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o heresy_n spring_v under_o julianus_n philippus_n emperor_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 216._o cathari_n the_o cathari_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v by_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v pure_a than_o other_o man_n derive_v most_o of_o their_o tenet_n from_o novatâ—s_n hence_o they_o be_v name_v novatian_n this_o novatus_n live_v under_o decius_n the_o emperor_n after_o christ_n 220._o year_n he_o be_v a_o african_a bear_v this_o heresy_n last_v till_o the_o time_n of_o arcadius_n to_o wit_n 148._o year_n they_o deny_v repentance_n to_o those_o who_o fall_v after_o baptism_n they_o brag_v much_o of_o their_o sanctity_n and_o good_a work_n they_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n as_o adulterous_a they_o use_v rebaptisation_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v afterward_o they_o reject_v also_o oil_n or_o chrism_n in_o baptism_n angelici_fw-la the_o angelici_fw-la be_v so_o call_v from_o worship_v of_o angel_n it_o seem_v this_o heresy_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o condemn_v it_o but_o have_v its_o growth_n short_o after_o the_o melchisedecian_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 180._o the_o apostolici_fw-la be_v so_o call_v from_o imitate_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o apostle_n apostolici_fw-la these_o be_v the_o spawn_n of_o the_o encratites_n about_o the_o year_n
father_n of_o christ_n and_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o moses_n law_n they_o reject_v and_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o other_o god_n to_o wit_n of_o justice_n the_o cerdonian_o also_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n nor_o suffer_v but_o in_o show_n martion_n martion_n by_o birth_n a_o paphlagonian_a near_o the_o euxin_n sea_n be_v cerdon_n scholar_n who_o opinion_n he_o prefer_v to_o the_o orthodox_n religion_n out_o of_o spleen_n because_o his_o father_n bishop_n martion_n excommunicate_v he_o for_o whoredom_n and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o without_o true_a repentance_n be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o profess_v and_o maintain_v cerdon_n heresy_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o m._n antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la 133._o year_n after_o christ_n but_o he_o refine_v some_o point_n and_o add_v to_o they_o some_o of_o his_o own_o fancy_n with_o cerdon_n he_o hold_v two_o contrary_a god_n and_o deny_v christ_n incarnation_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o therefore_o blot_v his_o genealogy_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n affirm_v his_o body_n to_o be_v from_o heaven_n not_o from_o the_o virgin_n he_o deny_v that_o this_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ataxy_n and_o disorder_n in_o it_o can_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o good_a god_n he_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o law_n as_o repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v false_a for_o their_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o teach_v that_o christ_n by_o descend_v into_o hell_n deliver_v from_o thence_o the_o soul_n of_o cain_n esau_n the_o sodomite_n and_o other_o reprobate_n translate_n they_o into_o heaven_n he_o condemn_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o marry_a life_n and_o renew_v baptism_n upon_o every_o grievous_a fall_n into_o sin_n if_o any_o of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la die_v some_o in_o their_o name_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o marcionite_n etc._n they_o also_o baptize_v and_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o permit_v woman_n also_o to_o baptize_v they_o condemn_v all_o war_n as_o unlawful_a and_o hold_v transanimation_n with_o the_o pythagorean_n q._n 15._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o apelles_n severus_n and_o tatianus_n a._n apelles_n who_o scholar_n be_v call_v apellitae_n apelles_n be_v martion_n disciple_n and_o a_o syrian_a by_o birth_n he_o flourish_v under_o commodus_n the_o emperor_n about_o 150._o year_n after_o christ._n he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o chief_a god_n to_o who_o be_v subordinat_a a_o fiery_a god_n who_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o be_v their_o god_n he_o give_v to_o christ_n a_o body_n compact_v of_o the_o starry_a and_o elementary_a substance_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n only_o of_o man_n this_o body_n when_o he_o ascend_v he_o leave_v behind_o he_o every_o part_n thereof_o return_v to_o their_o former_a principle_n and_o that_o christ_n spirit_n be_v only_o in_o heaven_n he_o reject_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n severus_n author_n of_o the_o severian_n be_v contemporarie_a with_o apelles_n under_o commodus_n 156._o year_n after_o christ._n he_o use_v the_o company_n of_o one_o philumena_n a_o strumpet_n and_o witch_n he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o abstain_v from_o wine_n as_o be_v poison_n beget_v of_o satan_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n with_o the_o earth_n the_o world_n he_o say_v be_v make_v by_o certain_a power_n of_o angel_n which_o he_o call_v by_o divers_a barbarous_a name_n he_o hate_v woman_n and_o marriage_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n the_o old_a testament_n and_o prophet_n use_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o certain_a apocryphal_a book_n tatianus_n tatianus_n a_o bad_a scholar_n of_o a_o good_a master_n justin_n martyr_n be_v a_o mesopotamian_a by_o birth_n and_o live_v under_o m._n antoninus_n philosophus_fw-la 143._o year_n after_o christ_n his_o disciple_n be_v call_v tatiani_n from_o he_o and_o encratitae_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temperance_n or_o continence_n for_o they_o abstain_v from_o wine_n flesh_n and_o marriage_n they_o be_v call_v also_o hydro-paristatae_a user_n of_o water_n for_o in_o stead_n of_o wine_n they_o make_v use_v of_o water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o hold_v that_o adam_n be_v never_o restore_v to_o mercy_n after_o his_o fall_n and_o that_o all_o man_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n be_v damn_v without_o hope_n of_o salvation_n except_o the_o tatiani_n they_o condemn_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n etc._n the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n and_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n and_o hold_v procreation_n of_o child_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n yet_o they_o permit_v though_o unwil_o monogamy_n or_o the_o marry_n once_o but_o never_o again_o they_o deny_v that_o god_n make_v male_a and_o female_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o david_n q._n 16._o of_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o cataphrygian_o cataphrygian_o a._n montanus_n disciple_n to_o tatianus_n who_o be_v his_o contemporary_a be_v author_n of_o this_o sect_n who_o for_o a_o while_o be_v from_o he_o call_v montanist_n but_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o wicked_a life_n and_o unhappy_a end_n they_o be_v afterward_o from_o the_o country_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o which_o be_v first_o infect_v with_o his_o heresy_n call_v cataphrygian_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v name_v also_o tascodragitae_fw-la because_o they_o use_v in_o pray_v to_o thrust_v their_o forefinger_n into_o their_o nostril_n to_o show_v their_o devotion_n and_o anger_n for_o sin_n tascus_fw-la in_o their_o language_n signify_v a_o long_a slick_a or_o slaff_n and_o druggus_fw-la their_o nose_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v perticonasati_n as_o the_o interpreter_n of_o epiphanius_n translate_v it_o they_o love_v to_o be_v call_v spirituales_fw-la because_o they_o brag_v much_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n they_o call_v naturual_a man_n this_o heresy_n begin_v about_o 145._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o last_v above_o 500_o year_n he_o have_v two_o strumpet_n which_o follow_v he_o to_o wit_n prisca_n and_o maximilla_n these_o forsake_v their_o husband_n pretend_v zeal_n to_o follow_v montanus_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v notorious_a whoor_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prophesy_v and_o their_o dictate_v be_v hold_v by_o montann_n as_o divine_a oracle_n but_o at_o last_o he_o and_o they_o for_o company_n hang_v themselves_o he_o blasphemous_o hold_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v in_o a_o high_a measure_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o also_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o in_o some_o small_a measure_n descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n he_o condemn_v second_o marriage_n and_o yet_o allow_v incest_n etc._n he_o trust_v altogether_o to_o revelation_n and_o enthusiasm_n and_o not_o to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o eucharist_n these_o wretch_n mingle_v the_o bread_n with_o infant_n blood_n they_o confound_v the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n affirm_v the_o father_n suffer_v q._n 17._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o pepuzian_n quintilian_o and_o artotyrites_n a._n these_o be_v disciple_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o pepuzian_n pepuzian_n be_v so_o call_v from_o pepuza_n a_o town_n between_o galatia_n and_o cappadocia_n where_o montanus_n dwell_v and_o quintillian_o quintilian_o from_o quintilla_fw-la another_o whorish_a prophetess_n and_o companion_n to_o prisca_n and_o maximilla_n they_o hold_v peprza_n to_o be_v that_o new_a jerusalem_n fore_o tell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o the_o revelatien_n in_o this_o they_o say_v we_o shall_v enjoy_v life_n eternal_a they_o perfer_v woman_n before_o man_n affirm_v that_o christ_n assume_v the_o form_n of_o a_o woman_n not_o of_o a_o man._n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o wicked_a tenet_n they_o commend_v eve_n for_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n say_v that_o by_o so_o do_v she_o be_v the_o author_n of_o much_o happiness_n to_o man_n they_o admit_v woman_n to_o ecclesiastical_a function_n make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o they_o to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n they_o mingle_v also_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n with_o humane_a blood_n the_o artotyritae_n artotyrites_n be_v so_o call_v from_o offer_v bread_n and_o chief_a in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o stead_n of_o wine_n because_o our_o first_o parent_n offer_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o sheep_n and_o because_o god_n except_v abel_n sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o sheep_n of_o which_o cheese_n come_v therefore_o they_o hold_v cheese_n
of_o christ_n 145._o they_o reject_v all_o marry_a people_n as_o uncapable_a of_o heaven_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o apostle_n perpetual_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a hold_v those_o unfit_a for_o heaven_n who_o have_v any_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o themselves_o they_o deny_v repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o those_o that_o fall_v after_o baptism_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o evangelist_n they_o use_v apocrypha_fw-la book_n as_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o egyptian_n name_v the_o act_n of_o andrew_n and_o thomas_n these_o heretic_n be_v call_v also_o apotactitae_n by_o the_o latin_n and_o by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o renounce_v of_o the_o world_n q._n 22._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o sabellian_o originians_n and_o originists_n a._n the_o sabellian_o be_v indeed_o all_o one_o in_o opinion_n with_o the_o noetian_o sabellian_n but_o this_o name_n grow_v more_o famous_a than_o the_o other_o for_o sabellius_n a_o african_a by_o birth_n be_v a_o better_a scholar_n than_o noetus_n sabellianisme_n begin_v to_o be_v know_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 224._o under_o the_o persecution_n of_o valerian_n they_o hold_v there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trintry_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n suffer_v therefore_o they_o be_v name_v patripassiani_fw-la this_o one_o person_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o be_v call_v by_o divers_a name_n as_o occasion_n serve_v the_o originians_n be_v so_o call_v from_o one_o origines_fw-la a_o monk_n originian_n who_o live_v in_o egypt_n and_o be_v disciple_n to_o antony_n these_o condemn_a marriage_n extol_v concubinat_a and_o yet_o be_v enemy_n to_o propagation_n commit_v the_o sin_n of_o onan_n they_o also_o reject_v such_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o seem_v to_o favour_v marriage_n the_o origenist_n origenist_n or_o adamantian_n wree_v so_o call_v from_o that_o famous_a origen_n who_o for_o his_o constancy_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o for_o his_o inexhausted_a labour_n be_v name_v adamantïus_fw-la his_o error_n begin_v to_o spread_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 247._o under_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n and_o continue_v above_o 334._o year_n they_o be_v condemn_v first_o in_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n 200._o year_n after_o his_o death_n and_o again_o in_o the_o five_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o justinian_n the_o first_o they_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o revolution_n of_o soul_n from_o their_o estate_n and_o condition_n after_o death_n into_o the_o body_n again_o to_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o by_o deny_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o our_o future_a estate_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n by_o consequence_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o hold_v also_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n shall_v last_v only_o a_o 1000_o year_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v save_v they_o teach_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v no_o more_o see_v the_o father_n than_o we_o see_v the_o angel_n that_o the_o son_n be_v coessential_a to_o the_o father_n but_o not_o coeternal_a because_o say_v they_o the_o father_n create_v he_o as_o he_o do_v also_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v long_o before_o this_o world_n etc._n and_o for_o sin_v in_o heaven_n be_v send_v down_o into_o their_o body_n as_o into_o prison_n they_o do_v also_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a historical_a truth_n of_o scripture_n by_o their_o allegory_n q._n 23._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o samosatenian_o and_o photinian_o a._n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v so_o call_v from_o samosata_n samosatenian_o where_o he_o be_v bear_v near_a euphrates_n his_o scholar_n be_v call_v paulinians_n and_o samosatenian_o and_o afterward_o photinian_o lucian_n and_o marcellian_o from_o these_o new_a teacher_n their_o belief_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v mere_o man_n and_o have_v no_o be_v till_o his_o incarnation_n this_o heresy_n be_v teach_v 60._o year_n before_o samosatenus_fw-la by_o artemon_n and_o be_v propagate_v afterward_o by_o photinus_n lucian_n and_o marcellus_n arrius_n and_o mahomet_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v not_o in_o christ_n bodily_a but_o as_o in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a by_o grace_n and_o efficacy_n and_o that_o he_o be_v only_o the_o external_a not_o the_o internal_a word_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a reject_v their_o baptism_n as_o none_o and_o order_v they_o shall_v be_v rebaptiâ—_n say_fw-mi who_o be_v baptize_v by_o they_o this_o heresy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o samosatenus_fw-la break_v out_o about_o 232._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n ever_o since_o the_o photinian_o photinian_o so_o call_v from_o photinus_n bear_v in_o the_o lesser_a galatia_n hold_v the_o same_o heresy_n with_o samosatenus_fw-la and_o begin_v to_o propagate_v it_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 323._o at_o syrmium_fw-la where_o he_o be_v bishop_n under_o canstantius_fw-la the_o emperor_n and_o before_o he_o marcellus_n his_o master_n under_o constantine_n the_o great_a public_o teach_v it_o affirm_v also_o that_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o extension_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o be_v dilate_v into_o three_o and_o contract_v again_o into_o one_o author_n like_o wax_n be_v contract_v may_v be_v dilate_v by_o heat_n this_o heresy_n be_v much_o spread_v under_o valens_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n 343._o year_n after_o christ._n q._n 24._o what_o be_v the_o manichean_a religion_n a._n manes_n a_o persian_a by_o birth_n manichees_n and_o a_o servant_n by_o condition_n be_v father_n of_o the_o manichean_a sect_n which_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o former_a heresy_n for_o from_o the_o marcionite_n they_o derive_v their_o opinion_n of_o two_o principle_n or_o god_n one_o good_a the_o other_o bad_a with_o the_o encratites_n they_o condemn_v the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n egg_n and_o milk_n they_o hold_v also_o with_o the_o anthropomorphites_n that_o god_n have_v member_n and_o that_o he_o be_v substantial_o in_o every_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o base_a as_o dung_n and_o dirt_n but_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o by_o christ_n come_n and_o by_o the_o elect_n manicheaâ—s_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o intestin_n have_v in_o they_o a_o cleanse_n and_o separate_a virtue_n they_o condemn_v also_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n as_o be_v the_o gall_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n with_o martion_n also_o they_o reject_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o currilate_v the_o new_a by_o exclude_v christ_n genealogy_n and_o say_v that_o he_o who_o give_v the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o true_a god_n they_o bable_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a combat_n between_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o light_n in_o which_o they_o who_o hold_v for_o god_n be_v take_v captive_n for_o who_o redemption_n god_n labour_v still_o with_o the_o ophites_n they_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o serpent_n which_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o with_o divers_a of_o the_o precedent_a heretic_n not_o only_o do_v they_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n but_o his_o humanity_n also_o affirm_v that_o he_o feign_v himself_o to_o suffer_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o true_o be_v crucify_v with_o valentinus_n they_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v fix_v to_o the_o star_n and_o that_o he_o redeem_v only_o our_o soul_n not_o our_o body_n with_o the_o former_a heretic_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o with_o pythagoras_n hold_v transanimation_n with_o montanus_n manes_n hold_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a parallel_n or_o comforter_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v with_o the_o gentile_n they_o worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o some_o idol_n with_o anaxagoâ—as_o they_o hold_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n to_o be_v ship_n and_o teach_v that_o one_o schacla_n make_v adam_n and_o eve_n they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o creature_n they_o give_v to_o every_o man_n two_o contrary_a soul_n which_o still_o struggle_v in_o he_o with_o the_o poet_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v support_v by_o the_o shoulder_n of_o one_o who_o they_o call_v laturanius_fw-la they_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o of_o a_o tree_n the_o same_o in_o essence_n as_o be_v both_o of_o they_o a_o part_n of_o god_n with_o the_o former_a heretic_n also_o they_o condemn_v marriage_n and_o permit_v promiscuous_a copulation_n and_o that_o not_o for_o procreation_n but_o for_o pleasure_n they_o reject_v baptism_n as_o needless_a and_o condemn_v almsgiving_n manichee_n or_o work_n of_o charity_n they_o make_v our_o will_n to_o sin_n natural_a and_o not_o acquire_v by_o our_o fall_n as_o for_o sin_n they_o make_v it_o a_o
george_n maior_n one_o of_o luther_n disciple_n who_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n nay_o not_o infant_n can_v be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o expect_v good_a work_n from_o infant_n who_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n nor_o organ_n fit_a for_o operation_n 4._o osiandrist_n so_o call_v from_o andrew_n osiander_n a_o lutheran_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n suffer_v be_v corruptible_a and_o die_v again_o direct_o against_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o he_o teach_v also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n or_o work_v but_o by_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o but_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o be_v not_o communicable_a nor_o separable_a from_o he_o 5._o augustinian_n in_o bohemia_n these_o teach_v that_o none_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n till_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n whereas_o christ_n tell_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o good_a thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o dives_fw-la into_o hell_n wherefore_o do_v christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v they_o make_v also_o dormouse_n or_o swallow_n of_o man_n soul_n say_v that_o they_o sleep_v till_o the_o resurrection_n if_o saint_n steven_n when_o he_o be_v die_v have_v know_v this_o doctrine_n he_o will_v not_o have_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o receive_v his_o spirit_n the_o story_n also_o of_o lazarus_n and_o dives_n do_v overthrow_v this_o conceit_n they_o say_v also_o that_o christ_n human_a nature_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o direct_o overthrow_v our_o creed_n in_o that_o article_n as_o likewise_o the_o scripture_n and_o withal_o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian._n 6._o stancarians_n so_o call_v from_o one_o francis_n stancarus_n a_o mantuan_a who_o teach_v that_o christ_n justify_v we_o and_o be_v our_o mediator_n only_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n whereas_o our_o redemption_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o not_o of_o one_o nature_n alone_o 7._o adamite_n so_o call_v from_o one_o adam_n author_n of_o the_o sect_n they_o use_v to_o be_v naked_a in_o their_o stove_n and_o conventicle_n after_o the_o example_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o marry_v they_o stand_v under_o a_o tree_n naked_a have_v only_a leaf_n of_o tree_n upon_o their_o privity_n they_o be_v admit_v as_o brethren_n and_o sister_n who_o can_v without_o lust_n look_v upon_o each_o other_o nakedness_n but_o if_o they_o can_v they_o be_v reject_v 8._o sabbatharâ—anâ—_n so_o call_v because_o they_o reject_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o not_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n and_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n only_o because_o god_n himself_o rest_v on_o that_o day_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v but_o they_o forget_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n whereof_o the_o sabbath_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v a_o branch_n and_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o break_v it_o when_o he_o command_v the_o sick_a man_n who_o he_o cure_v to_o carry_v home_o his_o bed_n on_o that_o very_a day_n 9_o clancuâ—arii_n be_v those_o who_o profess_v no_o religion_n with_o their_o mouth_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o have_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o avoid_v all_o church_n and_o public_a meeting_n to_o serve_v god_n think_v their_o private_a house_n to_o be_v better_a than_o temple_n whereas_o they_o shall_v remember_v that_o private_a prayer_n can_v be_v so_o effectual_a as_o public_a neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n except_o we_o also_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n for_o he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v confess_v by_o christ_n before_o his_o father_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n 10._o davidistae_fw-la so_o call_v from_o one_o david_n george_n a_o hollâ—nder_n he_o give_v himself_o our_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n send_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o restore_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperwect_a and_o that_o he_o be_fw-mi send_v to_o bring_v the_o true_a law_n and_o doctrine_n that_o the_o â—oul_n be_v pure_a from_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o body_n only_o sin_v whereas_o indeed_o they_o both_o concur_v in_o the_o act_n of_o sin_v and_o therefore_o be_v both_o punishable_a especial_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a agent_n the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n he_o teach_v also_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v many_o wife_n to_o replenish_v spiritual_a paradise_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o deny_v christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n so_o long_o as_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n he_o reject_v also_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n 11._o mennonist_n so_o call_v from_o one_o mennon_n a_o fâ—â—eslander_n these_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n affirm_v that_o he_o bring_v his_o flesh_n from_o heaven_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o judge_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n 12._o qeistae_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d who_o teach_v there_o be_v three_o distinct_a god_n differ_v in_o degree_n one_o george_n paul_n of_o cracovia_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v author_n of_o this_o sect._n 13._o antitrinitarian_n these_o be_v the_o spawn_n of_o the_o old_a arrian_n and_o samosatenian_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n their_o author_n be_v michael_n servetus_n a_o spaniard_n who_o be_v burn_v at_o geneva_n 14._o antimarian_n who_o deny_v mary_n virginity_n affirm_v she_o have_v other_o child_n beside_o christ_n because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o christ_n brethren_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o old_a heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o helvidius_n whereas_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o in_o scripture_n those_o of_o the_o same_o kindred_n be_v call_v brother_n so_o be_v lot_n call_v abraham_n brother_n and_o lâ—â—an_v jacob_n uncle_n be_v call_v his_o brother_n 15._o antinomian_o who_o reject_v the_o law_n affirm_v there_o be_v nothing_o require_v of_o we_o but_o faith_n this_o be_v to_o open_v a_o wide_a gap_n for_o all_o impiety_n christ_n come_v not_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o to_o abolish_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o law_n than_o they_o must_v deny_v god_n justice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v now_o a_o useless_a attribute_n of_o the_o divinity_n â—16_n infernaleâ—_n these_o hold_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o no_o other_o hell_n but_o into_o the_o grave_n only_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o hell_n but_o a_o evil_a conscience_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o hell_n fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o call_v it_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n etc._n etc._n 17._o bequinian_n so_o call_v from_o one_o boquinus_fw-la their_o master_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v for_o the_o wicked_a but_o only_o for_o the_o faithful_a &_o so_o they_o make_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o particular_a saviour_n only_o of_o some_o whereas_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o john_n 2._o 2._o 18._o hutistes_n so_o call_v from_o one_o john_n hut_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prefix_v the_o very_a day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n whereas_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n nay_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n 19_o invisibiles_fw-la so_o call_v because_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v invisible_a which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a do_v he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n â—â—in_o vain_a also_o do_v he_o counsel_v we_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n if_o our_o brother_n will_v not_o be_v reform_v in_o vain_a also_o do_v the_o apostle_n warn_v bishop_n &_o presbytery_n to_o look_v to_o their_o stock_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n act._n 20._o how_o can_v he_o be_v call_v the_o shepherd_n of_o that_o â—â—ock_n which_o he_o neveâ—_n see_v 20._o qnintinistae_fw-la so_o call_v from_o one_o quintinus_n of_o bicardy_n a_o tailor_n he_o be_v author_n of_o the_o libertin_n who_o admit_v of_o all_o religion_n some_o of_o they_o mock_v at_o all_o religion_n at_o that_o lucianist_n who_o â—rot_v a_o book_n of_o the_o three_o impostor_n
be_v silent_a or_o else_o to_o speak_v brief_o with_o moderation_n and_o submission_n to_o avoid_v contention_n contradiction_n or_o speak_v evil_a of_o one_o another_o native_a country_n let_v he_o only_o reprove_v and_o command_v who_o be_v authorize_v so_o to_o do_v let_v none_o enter_v into_o another_o man_n place_n office_n or_o chamber_n without_o leave_n while_o two_o be_v in_o one_o chamber_n let_v the_o door_n stand_v open_a let_v no_o man_n mock_v another_o let_v no_o man_n at_o table_n put_v off_o his_o hat_n except_o to_o his_o superior_a no_o talk_n with_o stranger_n or_o commerce_n by_o letter_n without_o leave_n let_v no_o man_n report_v idle_a rumour_n nor_o divulge_v abroad_o what_o be_v do_v at_o home_n none_o without_o leave_n may_v write_v any_o thing_n of_o instruction_n or_o consolation_n nor_o meddle_v at_o all_o with_o secular_a affair_n every_o one_o ought_v to_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v his_o brother_n to_o confess_v let_v none_o go_v abroad_o without_o leave_n and_o he_o must_v show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o go_v abroad_o and_o what_o effect_n it_o take_v when_o he_o do_v return_v he_o must_v also_o write_v down_o his_o name_n and_o acquaint_v the_o porter_n whither_o he_o go_v and_o must_v return_v before_o night_n that_o when_o any_o travel_v he_o shall_v lodge_v no_o where_o but_o in_o a_o jesuit_n college_n if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o that_o place_n and_o shall_v be_v as_o obedient_a to_o the_o superior_a there_o as_o to_o his_o own_o let_v every_o one_o have_v these_o rule_n by_o he_o that_o he_o may_v read_v or_o hear_v they_o read_v once_o every_o month_n but_o the_o coadjutor_n must_v read_v their_o rule_n every_o week_n they_o have_v also_o their_o constitution_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o the_o end_n of_o their_o society_n be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o travel_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o world_n to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n every_o six_o month_n and_o then_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o cast_v off_o all_o inordinate_a affection_n of_o kindred_n friend_n and_o worldly_a thing_n to_o deny_v themselves_o to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o to_o study_v humility_n to_o aim_v at_o perfection_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n chief_o charity_n to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o embrace_v poverty_n with_o cheerfulness_n to_o give_v free_o of_o their_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v free_o to_o study_v purity_n and_o chastity_n and_o to_o be_v very_o vigilant_a over_o their_o sense_n chief_o over_o the_o eye_n and_o tongue_n to_o be_v temperate_a modest_a decent_a and_o devout_a in_o all_o thing_n chief_o at_o table_n to_o labour_v diligent_o for_o obedience_n and_o to_o refuse_v nothing_o that_o the_o superior_a shall_v command_v in_o confession_n to_o conceal_v nothing_o from_o the_o ghostly_a father_n to_o study_v unity_n and_o conformity_n in_o judgement_n and_o affection_n to_o avoid_v idleness_n and_o secular_a affair_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o preserve_v health_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o excess_n that_o may_v impair_v it_o 1607._o as_o too_o much_o watch_v fast_a labour_a or_o any_o other_o outward_a penance_n and_o in_o sickness_n to_o to_o be_v humble_a patient_a and_o devout_a to_o desire_v the_o superior_a once_o every_o year_n that_o he_o will_v enjoin_v they_o some_o penance_n for_o their_o fail_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o constitution_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v or_o read_v every_o month_n q._n 4._o what_o other_o rule_n have_v they_o beside_o these_o common_a rule_n and_o constitution_n a._n they_o have_v rule_n for_o every_o particular_a officer_n among_o they_o provincial_n as_o the_o provincial_n rule_n be_v to_o use_v diligence_n fidelity_n mildness_n bounty_n temper_v with_o severity_n in_o his_o government_n to_o alter_v or_o add_v nothing_o in_o the_o rule_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o province_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o general_n in_o his_o absence_n or_o sickness_n he_o may_v name_v if_o the_o general_n do_v not_o a_o subprovincial_a he_o must_v always_o have_v with_o he_o four_o counsellor_n with_o who_o he_o may_v advise_v in_o matter_n of_o weight_n he_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v divers_a officer_n such_o as_o master_n of_o the_o novice_n the_o governor_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n confessor_n preacher_n and_o reader_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v dispense_v in_o divers_a thing_n and_o admit_v such_o as_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o probation_n and_o may_v dismiss_v also_o in_o some_o case_n if_o the_o general_n hinder_v not_o none_o must_v be_v admit_v who_o have_v forsake_v the_o society_n or_o dismiss_v without_o a_o new_a examination_n and_o probation_n he_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o master_n and_o teacher_n in_o school_n and_o college_n what_o proficiency_n there_o be_v what_o book_n be_v read_v who_o be_v to_o study_v divinity_n and_o the_o learned_a tongue_n that_o no_o stageplay_n be_v act_v but_o in_o latin_a and_o such_o as_o be_v modest_a etc._n etc._n he_o must_v confer_v no_o degree_n in_o divinity_n or_o philosophy_n without_o the_o general_n leave_n the_o degree_n or_o title_n of_o master_n and_o doctor_n must_v not_o be_v use_v among_o they_o he_o may_v choose_v coadjutor_n in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a affair_n he_o must_v look_v to_o the_o edifice_n revenue_n and_o land_n of_o the_o society_n within_o his_o province_n to_o avoid_v suit_n in_o law_n yet_o to_o maintain_v their_o right_n by_o law_n if_o need_v be_v to_o look_v to_o all_o expense_n and_o account_n to_o avoid_v run_v in_o debt_n and_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o wardrobe_n and_o all_o the_o utensil_n that_o if_o any_o land_n or_o good_n be_v give_v to_o the_o society_n the_o general_n be_v acquaint_v therewith_o and_o some_o share_n thereof_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a of_o that_o place_n where_o the_o good_n or_o land_n be_v he_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a faithful_a and_o reverend_a to_o his_o general_n to_o call_v provincial_a assembly_n at_o fit_a time_n and_o to_o help_v other_o province_n when_o need_n require_v to_o see_v that_o mass_n be_v have_v and_o sacrament_n administer_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o preacher_n and_o confessor_n do_v their_o duty_n that_o none_o be_v make_v confessor_n chief_o to_o woman_n but_o such_o as_o be_v well_o strike_v in_o year_n that_o in_o time_n of_o infection_n he_o appoint_v such_o as_o may_v look_v to_o the_o sick_a that_o he_o depart_v not_o out_o of_o his_o province_n without_o the_o general_n leave_n nor_o the_o provost_n or_o rector_n from_o his_o house_n or_o college_n without_o leave_n from_o the_o provincial_n that_o he_o be_v careful_a what_o labourer_n he_o send_v abroad_o into_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n that_o he_o give_v they_o full_a instruction_n that_o they_o travel_v on_o foot_n rather_o than_o ride_v he_o must_v visit_v every_o place_n within_o his_o province_n once_o a_o year_n and_o first_o the_o church_n the_o place_n where_o the_o eucharist_n be_v keep_v the_o holy_a oil_n book_n the_o relic_n altar_n seat_n of_o the_o confessor_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o person_n with_o who_o he_o must_v deal_v prudent_o &_o last_o the_o superior_a of_o the_o house_n or_o college_n q._n 5_o what_o rule_n have_v they_o for_o the_o provost_n of_o house_n rector_n of_o college_n master_n of_o novice_n and_o counsellor_n &c_n &c_n a._n provost_n the_o provost_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o common_a and_o particular_a rule_n as_o also_o all_o custom_n approve_v by_o the_o general_n or_o provincial_a to_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o under-officer_n and_o confessor_n to_o impose_v ordinary_a penance_n such_o as_o public_a reproof_n to_o eat_v under_o the_o table_n to_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o other_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o refectory_n to_o impose_v fast_v etc._n etc._n he_o must_v have_v a_o book_n in_o which_o he_o must_v record_v what_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o his_o house_n he_o must_v see_v that_o all_o the_o rule_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o house_n be_v due_o observe_v that_o confession_n be_v make_v at_o the_o appoint_a time_n that_o scholar_n and_o coadjutor_n not_o form_v renew_v their_o vow_n twice_o a_o year_n that_o every_o other_o friday_n he_o make_v a_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n penance_n patience_n charity_n humility_n and_o other_o virtue_n that_o he_o carry_v himself_o sweet_o and_o wise_o to_o his_o inferior_n moderate_a in_o reprove_v and_o punish_v to_o send_v if_o occasion_n be_v one_o who_o maâ—_n beg_v alm_n from_o door_n to_o door_n for_o the_o hospital_n or_o who_o may_v accompany_v the_o caterer_n or_o who_o may_v preach_v in_o the_o street_n he_o must_v chief_o preserve_v
notorious_a advancer_n of_o heresy_n with_o their_o effigy_n and_o a_o account_n of_o their_o life_n action_n and_o end_n usual_o annex_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o view_n of_o all_o religion_n etc._n etc._n the_o religion_n of_o asia_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o church-disciplin_n sacrifice_n ordination_n public_a place_n building_n first_o erect_v for_o divine_a service_n and_o day_n of_o divine_a service_n before_o moses_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n government_n under_o moses_n difference_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o other_o priest_n 3._o of_o the_o church_n government_n from_o he_o till_o solonion_a 4._o of_o the_o government_n after_o solomon_n till_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tribe_n 5._o of_o solomon_n temple_n and_o the_o outward_a splendour_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n 6._o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n of_o the_o prophet_n scribe_n pharisee_n nazarite_n rechabite_v essenes_n sadducee_n and_o samritan_n 7._o of_o the_o ancient_a observation_n of_o their_o sabbath_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o passover_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n tabernacle_n new_a moon_n of_o trumpet_n and_o of_o expiation_n of_o their_o sabbatical_a year_n and_o their_o jubilee_n 8._o of_o their_o ancient_a excommunication_n how_o god_n instruct_v they_o of_o old_a and_o of_o the_o maintenance_n allow_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o priest_n and_o levite_n 9_o of_o the_o government_n after_o the_o jew_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n 10._o of_o the_o jewish_a church-government_n at_o this_o day_n their_o prayer_n sabbath_n feast_n book_n of_o the_o law_n passover_n what_o observable_a thereupon_o and_o whether_o to_o be_v permit_v among_o christian_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o wherein_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o by_o christian_n 11._o of_o the_o jewish_a preparation_n for_o morning_n prayer_n fast_o in_o august_n begin_v of_o their_o new_a year_n feast_n of_o reconciliation_n ceremony_n in_o read_v of_o the_o law_n 12._o their_o church_n officer_n feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o of_o purim_n fast_n marriage_n divorcement_n circumcision_n redemption_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v their_o duty_n towards_o the_o sick_a and_o ceremony_n about_o the_o dead_a the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o section_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a babylonian_n of_o the_o make_n worship_v of_o image_n &_o bring_v in_o idolatry_n 2._o of_o hierapolis_n and_o god_n of_o the_o syrian_n 3._o of_o the_o phoenician_n 4._o of_o the_o old_a arabian_n 5._o of_o the_o ancient_a persian_n 6._o of_o the_o scythian_n 7._o of_o the_o tartar_n or_o cathaians_n and_o pagan_n 8._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o northern_a country_n near_o the_o pole_n three_o way_n whereby_o satan_n delude_v man_n by_o false_a miracle_n the_o fear_n of_o his_o stratagem_n whence_o it_o proceed_v his_o illusion_n many_o our_o duty_n thereupon_o 9_o of_o the_o chinois_n 10._o of_o the_o ancient_a indian_n 11._o of_o siam_n 12._o of_o pegu_n 13._o of_o bengala_n 14._o of_o magor_n 15._o of_o cambaia_n 16._o of_o goa_n 17._o of_o malabar_n pagan_a idolater_n believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul._n 18._o of_o narsinga_n and_o bisnagar_n 19_o of_o japan_n 20._o of_o the_o philippina_n island_n 21._o of_o sumatra_n and_o zeilan_n 22._o of_o the_o ancient_a egyptian_n 23._o of_o the_o modern_a egyptian_a religion_n the_o religion_n of_o africa_n and_o america_n the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o section_n of_o the_o old_a african_a religion_n 2._o the_o religion_n and_o church_n discipline_n of_o fez._n 3_o of_o morocco_n 4._o of_o guinea_n 5._o of_o the_o ancient_a african_a aethiopian_n 6._o of_o the_o modern_a abissins_n 7._o of_o the_o low_a aethiopian_n 8._o of_o angola_n and_o congo_n 9_o of_o the_o northern_a neighbour_n of_o congo_n 10._o of_o the_o african_a island_n 11._o the_o religion_n of_o america_n 12._o of_o virginia_n 13._o of_o florida_n 14._o of_o the_o religion_n by_o west_n virginia_n and_o florida_n 15._o of_o new_a spain_n and_o mexico_n 16._o idolater_n their_o cruelty_n and_o cost_n in_o their_o barbarous_a sacrifice_n 17._o of_o the_o american_n their_o superstitious_a fear_n and_o tyranny_n thereof_o 18._o of_o jucatan_n and_o the_o part_n adjoin_v 19_o of_o the_o southern_a american_n 20._o of_o paria_fw-la and_o guiana_n 21._o of_o brasil_n 22._o of_o peru._n 23._o of_o hispaniola_n the_o religion_n of_o europe_n the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o section_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a europaeâ—ns_n 2._o the_o roman_a chief_a festival_n 3._o their_o god_n 4._o their_o priest_n 5._o their_o sacrifice_n 6._o their_o marriage_n rite_n 7._o their_o funeral_n ceremony_n 8._o the_o old_a grecian_a religion_n 9_o their_o chief_a god_n 10._o of_o minerva_n diana_n venus_n 11_o how_o juno_n ceres_n and_o vulcan_n be_v worship_v 12._o the_o sun_n worship_v under_o the_o name_n of_o apollo_n phoebus_n sol_n jupiter_n liber_n hercules_n mars_n mercurius_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 13._o the_o moon_n worship_v under_o divers_a name_n and_o shape_n 14._o the_o earth_n and_o fire_n how_o worship_v and_o name_v 15._o the_o deity_n of_o the_o sea_n how_o worship_v 16._o death_n how_o name_v and_o worship_v 17._o the_o grecian_a sacrifice_n and_o coremony_n 18._o their_o priest_n and_o temple_n of_o old_a the_o content_n of_o the_o five_o section_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o old_a german_n gaul_n and_o britain_n 2._o of_o the_o saxon_n dane_n swede_n moscovite_n russian_n pomeranian_o and_o their_o neighbour_n 3._o of_o the_o scythian_n geâ—es_n thracian_n cymbrain_n goth_n lusitanian_o etc._n etc._n 4._o of_o the_o lithuanian_n polonian_n hungarian_n samogetians_n and_o their_o neighbour_n 5._o of_o divers_a gentile_a god_n beside_o the_o above_o name_v 6._o the_o rank_n and_o arm_n of_o their_o god_n 7._o with_o what_o creature_n their_o chariot_n be_v draw_v 8._o of_o peculiar_a god_n worship_v in_o peculiar_a place_n 9_o the._n greek_n chief_a festival_n the_o content_n of_o the_o six_o section_n of_o the_o two_o prevalent_a religion_n now_o in_o eorope_n 2._o of_o mahomet_n law_n to_o his_o disciple_n 3._o of_o the_o mahometan_n opinion_n at_o this_o day_n â—_o mahomet_n not_o the_o antichrist_n 5._o of_o their_o sect_n and_o how_o the_o turk_n and_o persian_n differ_v 6._o of_o â—he_v mahometan_a religious_a order_n 7._o of_o their_o oâ—her_n hypocritical_a order_n 8._o of_o their_o secular_a priest_n â—_o of_o the_o mahometan_a devotion_n and_o part_n there_o â—f_a 10._o of_o their_o ceremony_n in_o their_o pilgrimage_n to_o mecca_n 11._o the_o rite_n of_o their_o circumcision_n 12._o their_o rite_n about_o the_o sick_a and_o dead_a 13._o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o mahumetanisme_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 14._o mahumetanisme_n of_o what_o continuance_n the_o content_n of_o the_o seven_o section_n the_o christian_a religion_n propagate_v 2._o the_o decay_n thereof_o in_o the_o east_n by_o mahumetanism_n 3._o persecution_n and_o heresy_n the_o two_o great_a enemy_n thereof_o 4._o simon_n magus_n the_o first_o heretic_n with_o he_o disciple_n 5._o menander_n saturninus_n and_o basilides_n heretic_n 6._o the_o nicholaitan_n and_o gnostic_n 7._o the_o carpocratian_o 8._o cerinthus_n ebion_n and_o the_o nazarite_n 9_o the_o valentinian_o secundians_n and_o prolemians_n 10._o the_o marâ—ites_v colarbasii_fw-la and_o heracleonites_n 11._o the_o ophites_n cainites_n and_o sethites_n 12._o the_o archontic_o and_o ascothyptae_fw-la 23._o cerdon_n and_o martion_n 14._o apelles_n severus_n and_o tacianus_n 15._o the_o cataphrygian_o 16._o pepuzian_n quintilian_o and_o artotyrites_n 17._o the_o quartidecimani_fw-la and_o alogiani_n â—_o 18._o the_o adamian_o elcesians_n and_o theodocians_n 19_o the_o melchisedician_n bardesanists_n and_o noetian_o 20._o the_o valesian_n catheri_n angelici_fw-la and_o apostolici_fw-la 21._o the_o sabellian_o originians_n and_o originists_n 22_o the_o samosatenian_o and_o phorinians_n 23_o the_o manichaean_n religion_n 24._o the_o hierachites_n melitian_n and_o arrian_n 25._o the_o audian_o semi-arrians_a and_o macedonian_n 26._o the_o aeâ—ians_n aetian_o and_o apollinarist_n 27._o the_o antidicomarianite_n messalian_o and_o metangismonite_n 28._o the_o hermian_o proclianite_n and_o patrician_n 29._o the_o ascite_v pattalorinchites_n aquarii_n and_o coluthiani_n 30._o the_o floriani_n aeternales_fw-la and_o nudipedales_n 31._o the_o donatist_n priscillianist_n rhetorian_n and_o feri_fw-la 32._o the_o theopaschites_n tritheits_fw-mi aquei_fw-mi melitonii_fw-la ophei_n tertullii_n liberatores_fw-la and_o nativita_n rii_fw-la 33._o the_o luciferian_o jovinianists_n and_o arabick_n 34._o the_o collyridians_n paterniani_n tertullianists_n and_o abelonite_n 35._o the_o pelagian_n predestinati_n and_o timothean_o 36._o the_o nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o their_o spawn_n the_o content_n of_o the_o eight_o section_n of_o the_o opinion_n in_o religion_n hold_v the_o seven_o century_n 2._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n 3._o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o century_n 4._o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o eleven_o
the_o ground_n of_o all_o government_n and_o greatness_n 2._o by_o divers_a reason_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o religion_n of_o all_o common_a wealth_n and_o humane_a society_n be_v the_o foundation_n 3._o that_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n in_o settle_v and_o preserve_v of_o religion_n 4._o that_o one_o religion_n only_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v in_o a_o common_a wealth_n public_o 5._o in_o what_o respect_v different_a religion_n may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o private_a 6._o a_o christian_a prince_n may_v not_o dissemble_v his_o religion_n 7._o why_o god_n bless_v the_o professor_n of_o false_a religion_n and_o punish_v the_o contemner_n thereof_o 8._o false_a religion_n be_v ground_v upon_o policy_n and_o what_o use_n there_o be_v of_o ceremony_n in_o religion_n 9_o the_o mixture_n and_o division_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o idolatry_n 10._o how_o the_o gentile_a religion_n in_o worship_v of_o the_o sun_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o natural_a reason_n with_o divers_a observation_n concern_v sun-worship_n and_o the_o knowledge_n the_o gentile_n have_v of_o a_o deity_n and_o the_o unity_n thereof_o with_o some_o glimmer_n of_o the_o trinity_n 11._o that_o the_o honour_n maintenance_n and_o advancement_n of_o a_o priesthood_n be_v the_o main_a supporter_n of_o religion_n 13_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v for_o diver_n reason_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o and_o compare_v with_o other_o with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n duty_n which_o be_v true_a christianity_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n sacrifice_n ordination_n public_a place_n building_n first_o erect_v for_o divine_a service_n and_o day_n of_o divine_a service_n before_o moses_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n government_n under_o moses_n difference_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o other_o priest_n 3._o of_o the_o church_n government_n from_o he_o till_o solomon_n 4._o of_o the_o government_n after_o solomon_n till_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tribe_n 5._o of_o solomon_n temple_n and_o the_o outward_a splendour_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n 6._o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n of_o the_o prophet_n scribe_n pharisee_n nazarite_n rechabite_v essenes_n sadducee_n and_o samaritan_n 7._o of_o the_o ancient_a observation_n of_o their_o sabbath_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o passover_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n tabernacle_n new_a moon_n of_o trumpet_n and_o of_o expiation_n of_o their_o sabbatical_a year_n and_o their_o jubilee_n 8._o of_o their_o ancient_a excommunication_n how_o god_n instruct_v they_o of_o old_a and_o of_o the_o maintenance_n allow_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o priest_n and_o levite_n 9_o of_o the_o government_n after_o the_o jew_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n 10._o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n government_n at_o this_o day_n their_o prayer_n sabbath_n feast_n book_n of_o the_o law_n passover_n what_o observable_a thereupon_o and_o whether_o to_o be_v permit_v among_o chirstian_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o wherein_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o by_o christian_n 11._o of_o the_o jewish_a preparation_n for_o morning_n prayer_n fast_o in_o august_n begin_v of_o their_o new_a year_n feast_n of_o reconciliation_n ceremony_n in_o read_v of_o the_o law_n 12._o their_o church_n officer_n feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o of_o purim_n fast_n marriage_n divorcement_n circumcision_n redemption_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v their_o duty_n towards_o the_o sick_a and_o ceremony_n about_o the_o dead_a sect_n i._o quest._n be_v there_o any_o religion_n church_n government_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n answ._n thereof_o yes_o for_o than_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o sacrament_n administer_v we_o read_v of_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o cain_n and_o abel_n and_o likewise_o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n by_o faith_n abel_n sacrifice_v heb._n 11._o noah_n sacrifice_n be_v please_v to_o god_n gen._n 8._o this_o can_v not_o be_v will-worship_n for_o such_o be_v no_o way_n please_v to_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n there_o be_v also_o excommunication_n for_o adam_n and_o eve_n for_o their_o disobedience_n be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o paradise_n which_o be_v then_o the_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o soul_n not_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n gen._n 17._o the_o word_n then_o be_v preach_v for_o god_n preach_v to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o doubtless_o he_o preach_v to_o his_o child_n out_o of_o paradise_n the_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o excommunication_n exercise_v which_o be_v the_o three_o main_a point_n of_o church_n discipline_n it_o follow_v there_o be_v then_o a_o church_n and_o church_n government_n q._n be_v there_o then_o any_o ordination_n a._n yes_o doubtless_o for_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n nor_o be_v it_o fit_a world_n that_o he_o who_o mediate_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n by_o preach_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v thrust_v himself_o into_o that_o office_n without_o ordination_n therefore_o god_n ordain_v adam_n he_o some_o of_o his_o child_n as_o cain_n and_o abel_n and_o whereas_o gen._n 4._o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o cain_n and_o abel_n do_v sacrifice_n but_o only_o bring_v their_o offering_n to_o wit_n that_o adam_n may_v offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n for_o they_o it_o argue_v that_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v ordination_n and_o its_o likely_a that_o ordination_n than_o be_v perform_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o custom_n the_o jew_n retain_v in_o ordain_v their_o levites_n num._n 8._o 10._o and_o after_o they_o the_o christian_n in_o ordination_n of_o minister_n act._n 6._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o which_o ceremony_n the_o gentile_n use_v in_o manumission_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o ordination_n of_o their_o synedrion_fw-mi or_o the_o judge_n impose_v their_o hand_n so_o moses_n and_o joshua_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o 70._o elder_n and_o moses_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o joshuah_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n numb_a 27._o 18._o q._n be_v there_o then_o any_o public_a place_n of_o sacrifice_v a._n yes_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n church_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o church_n with_o order_n and_o decency_n the_o meeting_n also_o together_o in_o one_o place_n to_o hear_v and_o pray_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n do_v maintain_v amity_n among_o god_n people_n beside_o we_o read_v gen._n 25._o 22._o that_o rebecca_n when_o the_o child_n struggle_v in_o her_o womb_n do_v not_o stay_v at_o home_n but_o go_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o public_a place_n where_o god_n worship_n be_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o in_o this_o place_n god_n use_v to_o show_v his_o presence_n to_o his_o people_n by_o some_o outward_a sign_n it_o be_v call_v god_n presence_n therefore_o gen._n 4._o 16._o cain_n go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v any_o material_a building_n for_o god_n service_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n man_n conceive_v it_o unfit_a to_o include_v god_n within_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o a_o material_a temple_n who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v therefore_o they_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o open_a air_n either_o upon_o hill_n for_o they_o think_v low_a place_n be_v unbeseeming_a the_o most_o high_a god_n hence_o they_o call_v every_o hill_n god_n hill_n or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o sea_n shore_n or_o in_o some_o low_a plain_n they_o make_v their_o altar_n so_o much_o the_o high_o which_o from_o their_o altitude_n they_o call_v altaria_fw-la and_o these_o place_n of_o divine_a worship_n they_o name_v templa_fw-la from_o contemplation_n the_o very_a gentile_n think_v it_o unfit_a to_o confine_v the_o sun_n their_o chief_a god_n to_o a_o narrow_a temple_n see_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v his_o temple_n and_o after_o they_o have_v build_v temple_n for_o their_o deity_n they_o will_v have_v they_o for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o open-roofed_n q._n why_o be_v the_o grove_n and_o high_a place_n condemn_v in_o scripture_n a._n because_o they_o be_v abuse_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o superstition_n scripture_n idolatry_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n therefore_o god_n command_v they_o to_o be_v cut_v down_o exod._n 34._o 13_o deut._n 7._o 5._o &_o 12._o 3._o &_o 16._o 21._o josiah_n destroy_v they_o 2._o king_n 23._o
two_o cherubin_n in_o the_o temple_n four_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n there_o be_v but_o one_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o one_o brazen_a laver_n but_o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v ten_o of_o each_o so_o this_o temple_n of_o solomon_n far_o exceed_v the_o other_o build_v by_o zerobbabel_n wherein_o be_v want_v the_o cloud_n the_o celestial_a fire_n the_o ark_n and_o the_o holy_a oil_n beside_o in_o number_n of_o prophet_n magnific_a structure_n and_o wealth_n it_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o first_o and_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o do_v far_o exceed_v the_o first_o who_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o cloud_n fire_n oil_n prophecy_n urim_n and_o thummim_v he_o be_v all_o these_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o though_o the_o pot_n with_o manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n be_v keep_v in_o moses_n his_o ark_n yet_o in_o solomon_n ark_n be_v only_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o king_n 8._o 9_o in_o the_o woman_n court_n stand_v the_o gazophylacium_fw-la or_o treasury_n contain_v the_o alm_n or_o gift_n that_o be_v offer_v q._n what_o else_o may_v we_o observe_v of_o solomon_n temple_n a._n that_o this_o temple_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o their_o cathedral_n or_o metropolitan_a church_n the_o synagogue_n which_o be_v not_o in_o jerusalem_n till_o after_o the_o captivity_n do_v resemble_v our_o parish_n church_n in_o which_o the_o scribe_n teach_v as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o temple_n so_o there_o be_v for_o the_o synagogue_n a_o high_a ruler_n call_v archisynagogus_fw-la in_o the_o synagogue_n also_o they_o have_v their_o distinct_a court_n as_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o a_o ark_n for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o same_o holiness_n ascribe_v to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o but_o that_o they_o can_v sacrifice_v nowhere_o but_o in_o the_o temple_n upon_o the_o brazen_a altar_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o altar_n be_v call_v ariel_n or_o the_o lion_n because_o like_o a_o lion_n it_o devour_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n incense_n be_v offer_v christ_n be_v represent_v by_o both_o altar_n his_o humanity_n and_o passion_n by_o the_o brazen_a his_o divinity_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n by_o the_o golden_a altar_n and_o the_o incense_n thereof_o mount_v towards_o heaven_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n call_v the_o holy_a place_n stand_v the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n on_o which_o be_v twelve_o loaf_n which_o represent_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n upon_o each_o loaf_n be_v a_o dish_n of_o franckincense_n show_v christ_n intercession_n for_o his_o people_n the_o candlestick_n and_o pincer_n or_o snuffer_n represent_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n some_o divide_v the_o temple_n but_o into_o three_o part_n exclude_v the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o wit_n into_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o israelite_n the_o holy_a or_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o into_o which_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v once_o yearly_a with_o blood_n incense_n and_o smoke_n it_o be_v death_n for_o any_o other_o to_o enter_v there_o and_o even_o for_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o if_o he_o enter_v above_o once_o in_o a_o year_n yet_o pompey_n and_o heliodorus_n take_v the_o boldness_n to_o enter_v thither_o but_o the_o one_o never_o prosper_v after_o and_o the_o other_o fall_v mad_a so_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v too_o bold_a with_o religion_n the_o brazen_a laver_n and_o the_o shewbread_n in_o the_o priest_n court_v represent_v the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n the_o woman_n show_v their_o devotion_n in_o bestow_v their_o looking-glass_n which_o be_v not_o of_o glass_n as_o we_o be_v but_o of_o polish_a brass_n upon_o the_o brazen_a laver_n exod._n 38._o 8._o a_o looking-glass_n show_v we_o the_o spot_n of_o our_o face_n but_o baptism_n wash_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o our_o soul_n two_o other_o temple_n be_v build_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n namely_o the_o temple_n of_o samaria_n build_v by_o sanballat_n upou_fw-mi mount_v garizim_n the_o other_o at_o heliopolis_n in_o egypt_n by_o onias_n the_o four_o who_o antiochus_n have_v put_v from_o the_o high_a priesthood_n the_o second_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n build_v by_o zerobbabel_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o king_n cyrus_n ezra_n 3._o 8._o and_o be_v finish_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o darius_n histaspes_n which_o be_v 46._o year_n in_o all_o whereas_o the_o first_o temple_n be_v begin_v and_o finish_v in_o seven_o year_n herod_n spend_v eight_o year_n whether_o in_o repair_v of_o the_o old_a or_o in_o building_n of_o a_o new_a be_v uncertain_a yet_o josephus_n tell_v we_o that_o herod_n pull_v down_o the_o old_a temple_n and_o build_v a_o new_a one_o which_o be_v six_o and_o forty_o year_n in_o adorn_v and_o perfect_v of_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v john_n 2._o 20._o q._n what_o do_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o vteasil_n thereof_o represent_v to_o we_o a._n as_o the_o flit_a tabernacle_n shadow_v out_o the_o church_n militant_a thereof_o so_o the_o fix_a temple_n resemble_v the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o three_o court_n represent_v the_o threefold_a estate_n of_o mankind_n to_o wit_n his_o state_n in_o sin_n before_o the_o law_n by_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o gentile_n his_o state_n under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o inward_a court_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o state_n under_o grace_n by_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o temple_n as_o it_o be_v build_v by_o solomon_n a_o peaceable_a prince_n resemble_v the_o christian_a church_n erect_v by_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o one_o be_v build_v without_o noise_n so_o be_v the_o other_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o hill_n and_o the_o church_n say_v christ_n be_v like_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n in_o the_o oracle_n or_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v neither_o the_o light_n of_o sun_n moon_n nor_o candle_n resemble_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o revelation_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o light_n thereof_o rev._n 21._o 23._o in_o this_o place_n stand_v the_o ark_n and_o golden_a censer_n with_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o pot_n with_o manna_n the_o mercy_n seat_v cover_v the_o ark_n whereon_o be_v the_o golden_a cherubin_n christ_n kingly_a office_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o ark_n crown_v with_o gold_n his_o priesthood_n by_o the_o censer_n and_o his_o prophetical_a office_n by_o the_o mercy_n seat_n whence_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o aaron_n rod_n shadow_v out_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n the_o cherubin_n look_v on_o the_o ark_n do_v signify_v jew_n and_o gentile_n look_v on_o christ_n their_o king_n the_o pot_n with_o manna_n do_v adumbrate_v his_o divinity_n by_o the_o one_o and_o his_o humanity_n by_o the_o other_o the_o propitiatory_a cover_v the_o law_n and_o so_o have_v christ_n hide_v and_o conceal_v the_o condemn_a power_n thereof_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n or_o holy_a place_n be_v the_o table_n with_o the_o twelve_o loaf_n represent_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o in_o they_o all_o true_a israelite_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o one_o side_n have_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n on_o the_o other_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n besprinkle_v yearly_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o represent_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n which_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o the_o same_o place_n also_o stand_v the_o brazen_a altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n and_o the_o brazen_a sea_n the_o one_o resemble_v christ_n by_o who_o we_o be_v justify_v the_o other_o holiness_n of_o life_n by_o which_o we_o be_v sanctify_v or_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n do_v signify_v our_o eucharist_n and_o the_o brazen_a sea_n our_o baptism_n the_o fire_n that_o burn_v continual_o on_o the_o altar_n do_v signify_v christ_n divinity_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n say_v the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a oil_n with_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v anoint_v shadow_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n pour_v our_o on_o christ_n humanity_n with_o this_o oil_n of_o gladness_n christ_n be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n q._n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n a._n beside_o that_o they_o help_v the_o priest_n in_o gather_v of_o tithe_n levite_n some_o of_o they_o do_v carry_v wood_n and_o water_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o carry_v up_o and_o down_o with_o its_o utensil_n to_o pitch_v and_o
take_v it_o down_o while_o it_o be_v movable_a they_o be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o levy_n three_o son_n into_o the_o gershonite_n cohathites_n and_o merarites_n the_o first_o carry_v the_o hang_n and_o cover_n the_o second_o the_o chief_a thing_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o three_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o wood-work_n in_o david_n time_n some_o be_v judge_n some_o treasurer_n some_o singer_n and_o some_o porter_n 1_o chron._n 23._o 26._o the_o singer_n and_o porter_n be_v divide_v into_o 24._o orderâ—_n 1_o chron._n 25._o &_o 26._o the_o elder_a levites_n be_v to_o oversee_v and_o teach_v the_o young_a who_o from_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o their_o life_n till_o the_o fifty_o do_v bear_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n under_o they_o be_v the_o gibeonite_n or_o nethinim_n who_o office_n be_v to_o draw_v water_n and_o hew_v wood_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n q._n what_o be_v the_o prophet_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n a._n not_o only_o be_v they_o call_v prophet_n to_o who_o god_n reveal_v himself_o and_o his_o purpose_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n prophet_n but_o those_o also_o that_o expound_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v also_o call_v father_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n disputer_n wise_a man_n and_o rabbi_n from_o their_o greatness_n in_o knowledge_n which_o title_n the_o pharisee_n do_v appropriate_a to_o themselves_o their_o scholar_n be_v call_v child_n and_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o name_n of_o scribe_n be_v give_v to_o scrivener_n scribe_n and_o public_a notary_n these_o be_v call_v scribe_n of_o the_o people_n mat._n 2._o 4._o and_o likewise_o those_o that_o do_v write_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n such_o a_o scribe_n be_v esdras_n esdr._n 7._o 6._o these_o be_v call_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n the_o pharisee_n be_v so_o call_v from_o separation_n pharisee_n and_o by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sepaâ—â—rists_n for_o they_o separate_v themselves_o to_o a_o strict_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o law_n have_v no_o commerce_n with_o other_o people_n nor_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o diet_n apparel_n nor_o custom_n they_o hold_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n with_o the_o stoic_n and_o transammation_n with_o the_o pychagoreans_n hence_o they_o think_v that_o either_o the_o soul_n of_o john_n baptist_n or_o of_o elias_n or_o of_o jeremy_n have_v animate_v christ_n body_n they_o prefer_v tradition_n to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o place_v most_o of_o their_o holiness_n in_o wash_v count_v it_o a_o less_o sin_n to_o commit_v fornication_n then_o to_o eat_v with_o unwashed_a hand_n from_o their_o daily_a wash_n they_o be_v name_v hemero-baptists_n they_o always_o wash_v when_o they_o return_v from_o the_o market_n think_v themselves_o pollute_v with_o the_o touch_n of_o other_o people_n they_o be_v note_v mat._n 9_o 11._o for_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v with_o sinner_n and_o mark_v 7._o 4._o for_o their_o superstitious_a wash_n of_o cup_n pot_n brazen_a vessel_n and_o table_n and_o luke_n 18._o 12._o for_o fast_v twice_o in_o the_o week_n and_o mat_n 23._o 5._o for_o their_o broad_a phylactery_n which_o be_v scroll_n of_o parchment_n wherein_o the_o law_n be_v write_v so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v or_o reserve_v for_o by_o these_o they_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o their_o memory_n they_o be_v note_v also_o for_o their_o large_a border_n and_o fringe_n mat._n 23._o 5._o they_o wear_v their_o phylactery_n on_o their_o forehead_n and_o left_a arm_n and_o hierom_n observe_v in_o matth._n 23._o that_o they_o use_v sharp_a thorn_n in_o their_o fringe_n that_o by_o the_o prick_n thereof_o they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o commandment_n q._n what_o be_v the_o nazarite_n rechabite_v and_o essenes_n a._n the_o nazarite_n be_v votary_n numb_a 6._o so_o call_v from_o nazar_n to_o separate_v nazarites_n for_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n from_o come_v near_o the_o dead_a and_o from_o the_o razor_n some_o be_v nazarites_n for_o their_o life_n as_o samson_n john_n baptist_n etc._n etc._n other_o only_o for_o a_o time_n to_o wit_n thirty_o day_n as_o absolom_n who_o cut_v his_o hair_n the_o thirty_o day_n of_o his_o vow_n such_o a_o nazarite_n be_v paul_n act._n 21._o 24._o nazareth_n be_v a_o village_n in_o galilee_n where_o christ_n be_v conceive_v and_o bread_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n mat._n 2._o 23._o and_o his_o disciple_n nazarite_n act_n 24._o 5._o but_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a nazarite_n because_o he_o be_v pure_a holy_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n but_o he_o be_v no_o legal_a nazarite_n for_o he_o drink_v wine_n and_o go_v near_o the_o dead_a these_o heretic_n be_v also_o call_v nazarites_n who_o teach_v that_o with_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v join_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n rechabite_v acts._n 15._o 2._o of_o the_o rechabite_v so_o call_v from_o rechab_n their_o father_n we_o read_v jerem._n 35._o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n these_o neither_o drink_a wine_n nor_o lowed_a seed_n nor_o build_v house_n nor_o plant_v vineyard_n but_o like_o stranger_n live_v all_o their_o day_n in_o tent_n the_o essenes_n essenes_n so_o call_v from_o their_o skill_n in_o cure_v of_o disease_n for_o they_o be_v much_o give_v to_o the_o study_n of_o physic_n in_o their_o opinion_n be_v pythagorean_n ascribe_v all_o thing_n to_o fate_n offer_v no_o sacrifice_n but_o of_o inanimate_a thing_n shun_v oath_n pleasure_n and_o wine_n content_v themselves_o with_o water_n only_o and_o mean_a apparel_n their_o garment_n be_v white_a and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a among_o they_o they_o worship_v towards_o the_o east_n observe_v the_o sabbath_n more_o strict_o than_o other_o keep_v seven_o pentecosts_n every_o year_n to_o wit_n every_o seven_o week_n one_o and_o general_o they_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n yet_o some_o do_v marry_v for_o procreation_n they_o be_v superstitious_a in_o preserve_v the_o name_n of_o angel_n they_o be_v much_o give_v to_o silence_n with_o the_o pythagorean_n chief_o at_o table_n none_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o society_n without_o four_o year_n probation_n there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o essenes_n contemplative_a only_a and_o live_v in_o garden_n or_o remote_a village_n who_o content_v themselves_o with_o bread_n and_o salt_n other_o be_v active_a and_o give_v themselves_o to_o manual_a labour_n these_o live_v in_o city_n and_o fare_v better_a and_o eat_v twice_o a_o day_n q._n what_o be_v the_o sadducee_n and_o samaritan_n a._n the_o sadducee_n be_v so_o call_v either_o from_o isedek_n justice_n sadducee_n because_o they_o will_v be_v account_v the_o only_a just_a man_n in_o the_o world_n or_o from_o sadock_n the_o author_n of_o their_o sect_n who_o be_v the_o scholar_n of_o antigonus_n socheus_n these_o reject_v all_o tradition_n and_o scripture_n except_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n pain_n or_o reward_n after_o this_o life_n angel_n and_o spirit_n fate_n likewise_o or_o destiny_n ascribe_v all_o to_o man_n freewill_n they_o hold_v also_o that_o the_o soul_n die_v and_o perish_v with_o the_o body_n the_o samaritan_n hold_v with_o the_o sadducee_n samaritan_n that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n but_o the_o pentateuch_n that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n nor_o life_n eternal_a nor_o any_o tradition_n to_o be_v admit_v yet_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o sadducee_n in_o acknowledgeing_a angel_n in_o worship_v only_o upon_o mount_n garizim_n whereas_o the_o sadducee_n worship_v also_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o keep_v fair_a correspondency_n with_o the_o other_o jew_n whereas_o the_o samaritan_n and_o jew_n do_v so_o hate_n and_o abhor_v each_o other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o commerce_n between_o they_o but_o do_v curse_v and_o excommunicate_v each_o other_o of_o these_o jewish_a sect_n see_v jesephus_n philo_n drusius_n de_o trib_o sect._n munster_n sigonius_n buxtorsius_n and_o other_o q._n how_o do_v they_o ancient_o observe_v their_o sabbath_n a._n the_o day_n before_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n sabbath_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o begin_v about_o the_o six_o hour_n that_o be_v our_o twelve_o that_o day_n they_o may_v not_o travel_v above_o twelve_o mile_n lest_o by_o come_v home_o too_o late_o they_o may_v want_v time_n for_o preparation_n to_o the_o sabbath_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o evening_n and_o which_o for_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o be_v call_v the_o queen_n of_o feast_n and_o give_v denomination_n to_o the_o whole_a week_n on_o the_o sabbath_n they_o must_v not_o travel_v above_o two_o thousand_o pace_n or_o cubit_n for_o so_o far_o be_v the_o distance_n of_o the_o ark_n from_o the_o camp_n they_o be_v so_o superstitious_a in_o the_o keep_n of_o their_o sabbath_n that_o they_o will_v not_o fight_v that_o day_n and_o so_o suffer_v jerusalem_n
be_v not_o permit_v to_o come_v near_o the_o temple_n curse_n also_o be_v denounce_v against_o they_o hymenaeus_n alexander_n and_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v those_o excommunicate_v their_o high_a degree_n be_v maran-atha_a that_o be_v the_o lord_n come_v 1_o cor._n 16._o signify_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v with_o vengeance_n against_o such_o these_o be_v total_o seclude_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v a_o cut_n off_o from_o the_o people_n and_o a_o blot_n or_o raze_v of_o their_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n answer_v to_o those_o three_o degree_n the_o greek_a church_n have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o latin_a have_v their_o abstenti_fw-la excommunicati_fw-la and_o anathemata_fw-la the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v have_v this_o strict_a discipline_n use_v in_o his_o church_n be_v first_o to_o terrify_v the_o evil_a doer_n second_o to_o preserve_v the_o sound_a sheep_n from_o be_v infect_v by_o the_o scab_a three_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o church_n which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v scandalize_v for_o connive_v at_o sin_n four_o that_o god_n judgement_n may_v he_o either_o divert_v or_o prevent_v for_o he_o be_v just_a and_o will_v not_o wink_v at_o sin_n five_o that_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n by_o this_o severity_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a way_n in_o excommunicate_v the_o samaritan_n to_o wit_n by_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n and_o sing_v of_o the_o levite_n who_o first_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n pronounce_v a_o curse_n against_o the_o samaritan_n and_o those_o that_o eat_v or_o converse_v with_o they_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v proselyte_n in_o israel_n nor_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a then_o they_o write_v this_o curse_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v add_v pronounce_v in_o all_o part_n of_o israel_n q._n how_o do_v god_n instruct_v the_o jew_n of_o old_a a._n old_a sometime_o by_o vision_n and_o dream_n sometime_o by_o secret_a inspiration_n sometime_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n sometime_o by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n that_o be_v light_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v the_o precious_a stone_n on_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o ordinary_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o word_n either_o write_v by_o his_o holy_a penman_n or_o unwritten_a namely_o by_o tradition_n for_o god_n deliver_v his_o will_n this_o way_n to_o moses_n and_o he_o to_o joshuah_n who_o impart_v this_o to_o the_o elder_n and_o they_o to_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o prophet_n the_o great_a synagogue_n receive_v these_o tradition_n till_o at_o last_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o jew_n which_o dwell_v in_o judea_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 230._o this_o be_v call_v the_o thalmud_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o jew_n at_o babylon_n make_v a_o more_o exact_a collection_n and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o thalmud_n of_o babylon_n which_o contain_v all_o their_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n and_o be_v with_o they_o of_o no_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v beside_o this_o their_o kabbala_n which_o be_v a_o mystical_a kind_n of_o learning_n consist_v most_o in_o certain_a letter_n and_o syllable_n out_o of_o which_o they_o raise_v many_o mystical_a whimsy_n the_o thalmudist_n expect_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n the_o kabbalist_n a_o spiritual_a who_o also_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o invisible_a world_n create_v 2000_o year_n before_o this_o because_o the_o first_o word_n in_o genesis_n be_v bereshith_n and_o the_o first_o letter_n thereof_o be_v beth_fw-mi which_o stand_v in_o their_o arethmetick_n for_o 2000_o r._n jonathan_n compile_v the_o thalmud_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o other_o of_o babylon_n be_v make_v up_o by_o r._n ass_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o six_o part_n sixty_o book_n and_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o two_o chapter_n it_o be_v think_v that_o ezra_n deliver_v this_o thalmud_n to_o simon_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n till_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o old_a simeon_n who_o take_v up_o christ_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o from_o he_o to_o his_o scholar_n gamaliel_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o pythagoras_n have_v his_o kabbalistical_a philosophy_n from_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n but_o of_o these_o passage_n see_v galatinus_n de_fw-fr arcanis_fw-la munster_n fagius_n d._n kimchi_n and_o the_o thalmud_n itself_o q._n what_o maintenance_n do_v the_o jew_n allow_v their_o priest_n and_o levite_n a._n levite_n beside_o certain_a city_n and_o share_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n they_o allow_v they_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o tithe_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o thresh_a floor_n num._n 15._o 20._o comprehend_v the_o first_o fruit_n in_o the_o sheaf_n offer_v at_o the_o passeover_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o harvest_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o loaf_n at_o pentecost_n in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o harvest_n beside_o the_o first_o of_o the_o dough_n numb_a 15._o 20._o nehe._n 10._o 37._o rom._n 11._o 10._o these_o first_o fruit_n be_v call_v heave_v or_o wave-offering_n because_o they_o be_v shake_v up_o and_o down_o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o else_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o all_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o firstling_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n god_n challenge_v as_o his_o own_o exod._n 13._o because_o he_o spare_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o smite_v those_o of_o egypt_n the_o firstling_n of_o clean_a beast_n be_v sacrifice_v the_o fat_a whereof_o be_v burn_v but_o the_o flesh_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o firstling_n of_o man_n and_o unclean_a beast_n be_v redeem_v for_o five_o silver_n shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n pay_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o each_o of_o they_o numb_a 18._o 15_o 16._o when_o they_o carry_v up_o their_o first_o fruit_n to_o jerusalem_n they_o have_v a_o pipe_n play_v before_o they_o and_o a_o bull_n with_o gild_a home_n and_o a_o garland_n of_o olive_n branch_n on_o this_o head_n as_o for_o their_o tithe_n the_o husbandman_n according_a to_o scaliger_n reckon_v out_o of_o 6000._o bushel_n in_o one_o year_n pay_v for_o his_o first_o and_o second_o tith_z and_o first_o fruit_n 1121._o bushel_n which_o be_v above_o a_o six_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a beside_o the_o this_fw-mi of_o their_o cattle_n and_o fruit_n of_o their_o tree_n and_o so_o strict_a be_v the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o payment_n of_o their_o tithe_n that_o they_o tithe_v mint_n anise_v &_o cumine_fw-la matth._n 23._o 23._o out_o of_o the_o first_o this_fw-mi pay_v to_o the_o levite_n by_o the_o husbandman_n be_v pay_v a_o this_fw-mi to_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o levite_n the_o second_o this_fw-mi be_v pay_v by_o the_o husbandman_n either_o in_o cow_n or_o in_o money_n as_o he_o please_v this_o tith_z be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o first_o for_o if_o he_o pay_v 590._o bushel_n for_o his_o first_fw-mi this_fw-mi he_o pay_v but_o 531._o for_o his_o second_o this_fw-mi but_o this_o second_o tith_z every_o three_o year_n be_v spend_v by_o the_o husbandman_n at_o home_n upon_o the_o poor_a and_o not_o in_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o levite_n this_o year_n be_v call_v the_o year_n of_o tithe_n deut._n 26._o 12._o and_o though_o at_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n have_v no_o land_n yet_o they_o pay_v careful_o the_o ten_o of_o their_o increase_n q._n what_o church_n government_n have_v the_o jew_n after_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n a._n they_o have_v no_o settle_a government_n in_o babylon_n be_v then_o in_o misery_n and_o captivity_n babylon_n yet_o they_o have_v some_o elder_n and_o prophet_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o ezek._n 8._o 1._o after_o the_o captivity_n they_o reform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o king_n david_n institution_n but_o the_o number_n of_o singer_n do_v it_o keeper_n and_o other_o officer_n come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o former_a this_o government_n continue_v in_o some_o measure_n till_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o sell_v the_o pontificare_fw-la to_o jason_n the_o brother_n of_o onias_n the_o high_a priest_n he_o die_v degrec_n bring_v in_o the_o greek_a government_n and_o so_o do_v the_o three_o brother_n menelaus_n at_o last_o it_o be_v total_o subvert_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o antiochus_n and_o again_o restore_v by_o matathius_fw-la and_o more_o full_o by_o judas_n jonathan_n and_o his_o brother_n simon_n in_o jonathan_n the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o family_n of_o tsadoc_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o joiarib_n who_o
come_v of_o eleazar_n and_o the_o government_n hold_v out_o in_o some_o sort_n till_o herod_n the_o first_o overthrow_v it_o by_o thrust_v out_o the_o lawful_a priest_n and_o substitute_v at_o his_o pleasure_n unworthy_a man_n the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o the_o roman_a governor_n then_o be_v the_o levite_n deprive_v of_o their_o tithe_n by_o the_o chief_a priest_n the_o singer_n be_v permit_v by_o agrippa_n the_o young_a to_o wear_v a_o linen_n garment_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n they_o retain_v then_o some_o priest_n and_o levite_n they_o have_v also_o scribe_n and_o lawyer_n who_o exercise_v ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n they_o have_v also_o synagogue_n of_o their_o profession_n abroad_o in_o alexandria_n cilicia_n and_o other_o place_n acts._n 6._o 9_o and_o in_o judea_n too_o whither_o the_o people_n meet_v to_o pray_v and_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n read_v the_o synagogue_n have_v their_o ruler_n act_n 13._o 15._o who_o do_v interpret_v the_o law_n they_o be_v also_o call_v prophet_n scribe_n and_o lawyer_n but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v much_o pester_v by_o the_o samaritan_n essean_n sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n nazarean_o who_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o mojes_n hemerobaptist_n who_o wash_v themselves_o daily_o and_o the_o herodian_o who_o hold_v that_o herod_n be_v christ_n the_o essean_n contemn_v marriage_n and_o think_v themselves_o holy_a than_o other_o man_n therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saint_n they_o will_v have_v have_v all_o thing_n equal_a the_o samaritan_n reject_v all_o scripture_n except_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o be_v the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o pharisee_n be_v so_o call_v from_o separation_n for_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o other_o man_n account_v all_o profane_a but_o themselves_o they_o place_v all_o sanctimony_n in_o outward_a show_n the_o sadducee_n so_o call_v from_o justice_n deny_v providence_n subject_v all_o thing_n to_o our_o will_n deny_v the_o soul_n immortality_n angel_n and_o the_o resurrection_n the_o scribe_n perver_v all_o by_o their_o sophistical_a gloss_n on_o the_o law_n of_o these_o thing_n see_v sigonius_n bertram_n josephus_n and_o other_o q._n but_o what_o church_n government_n have_v the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n a._n in_o rome_n day_n venice_n worm_n mentz_n frankford_n on_o the_o moen_n fridburg_n amsterdam_n and_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o poland_n bohemia_n and_o elsewhere_o they_o have_v their_o synagogue_n where_o they_o use_v to_o pray_v together_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o law_n read_v before_o they_o come_v thither_o they_o wash_v themselves_o and_o scrape_v their_o shoe_n with_o a_o iron_n fasten_v in_o a_o wall_n before_o the_o synagogue_n they_o enter_v with_o great_a reverence_n bow_v themselves_o towards_o the_o ark_n where_o their_o law_n be_v keep_v and_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o they_o must_v read_v in_o their_o book_n they_o that_o can_v read_v must_v hearken_v diligent_o and_o say_v amen_o though_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v read_v for_o their_o liturgy_n be_v the_o old_a hebrew_n which_o they_o general_o understand_v not_o they_o utter_v divers_a brief_a benediction_n and_o after_o they_o some_o short_a prayer_n and_o because_o they_o can_v sacrifice_v be_v banish_v from_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n appoint_v for_o sacrifice_n therefore_o in_o stead_n thereof_o they_o read_v the_o law_n concern_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o some_o exposition_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o thalmud_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o they_o pray_v in_o particular_a for_o the_o rebuild_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o return_n thither_o which_o they_o daily_o expect_v for_o which_o they_o express_v great_a joy_n and_o vociferation_n then_o they_o read_v a_o long_a prayer_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n with_o some_o part_n out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n ch_n 30._o then_o they_o conclude_v with_o sing_v these_o word_n of_o obadiah_n vers_fw-la 17._o but_o upon_o mount_n zion_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v holiness_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n shall_v possess_v their_o possession_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o house_n of_o esau_n shall_v be_v stubble_n etc._n etc._n and_o saviour_n shall_v come_v upon_o mount_n zion_n to_o judge_v the_o mount_n of_o esau_n and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n other_o song_n also_o they_o sing_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o when_o they_o sing_v or_o say_v these_o word_n harken_v o_fw-la israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o god_n they_o turn_v their_o head_n to_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o god_n be_v every_o where_o king_n there_o be_v some_o of_o their_o prayer_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o say_v every_o day_n twice_o stand_v straight_o think_v that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v merit_v but_o when_o they_o utter_v these_o word_n of_o isai._n 6._o 3._o holy_n holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o sabbath_n the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o glory_n they_o leap_v three_o time_n they_o hold_v that_o whosoever_o do_v speak_v while_o they_o be_v pray_v shall_v eat_v burn_a coal_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a after_o this_o they_o utter_v a_o execrable_a praver_fw-mi against_o all_o christian_n and_o baptize_v jew_n then_o they_o pray_v for_o peace_n bow_v their_o head_n to_o the_o left_a then_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n with_o their_o face_n still_o towards_o the_o ark_n like_o crab_n go_v backward_o they_o use_v also_o to_o go_v slow_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n lest_o by_o make_v haste_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o pray_v when_o they_o mention_v the_o adoration_n which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o christian_n they_o spit_v on_o the_o ground_n in_o detestation_n thereof_o q._n what_o circumstance_n do_v the_o jew_n now_o observe_v in_o pray_v a._n they_o pray_v be_v gird_v prayer_n stand_v upright_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o jerusalem_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o their_o heart_n and_o bow_v their_o head_n they_o hold_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o pray_v to_o belch_v yawn_v spit_v or_o break_v wind_n because_o they_o hold_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v there_o present_a but_o if_o any_o be_v necessiate_v to_o break_v wind_n he_o must_v beg_v pardon_n of_o god_n who_o have_v make_v he_o a_o body_n so_o full_a of_o hole_n he_o that_o pray_v must_v make_v no_o interruption_n though_o a_o serpent_n shall_v bite_v he_o or_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n speak_v to_o he_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o utter_v a_o hundred_o blessing_n every_o day_n in_o pray_v they_o must_v not_o touch_v their_o naked_a skin_n they_o hold_v sneeze_v in_o prayer_n to_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n but_o break_v wind_n to_o be_v ominous_a and_o they_o believe_v that_o whosoever_o say_v hearty_o amen_o to_o their_o prayer_n hasten_v their_o redemption_n q._n what_o be_v the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o their_o evening_n prayer_n a._n about_o five_o in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o doorkeeper_n of_o the_o synagogue_n with_o a_o hammer_n knock_v at_o their_o door_n prayer_n warn_v they_o to_o repair_v to_o evening_n prayer_n when_o they_o be_v come_v they_o sit_v down_o and_o begin_v their_o service_n with_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 84._o psalm_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n then_o the_o precentor_n have_v say_v or_o sing_v some_o psalm_n and_o half_a that_o holy_a prayer_n call_v kaddesh_n the_o whole_a synagogve_n say_v eighteen_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o bone_n in_o a_o man_n back_n and_o then_o the_o preceptor_n come_v down_o from_o his_o pulpit_n and_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o ark_n after_o the_o example_n of_o joshuah_n josh._n 7._o 6._o and_o lay_v his_o left_a hand_n under_o his_o face_n because_o it_o be_v say_v cant._n 2._o 6._o his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o my_o head_n this_o the_o people_n do_v likewise_o and_o with_o their_o face_n cover_v and_o towards_o the_o ground_n they_o say_v the_o six_o psalm_n have_v end_v their_o evening_n prayer_n and_o pawse_v a_o while_n they_o begin_v their_o night_n prayer_n which_o they_o shall_v say_v after_o supper_n but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v inconvenient_a to_o return_v late_o to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o many_o time_n they_o be_v drink_v after_o supper_n therefore_o before_o they_o depart_v they_o say_v some_o prayer_n but_o if_o any_o have_v a_o quarrel_n with_o his_o neighbour_n he_o take_v the_o liturgy-book_n and_o shut_v it_o clap_v his_o hand_n upon_o it_o intimate_v hereby_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v no_o more_o till_o his_o neighbour_n be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o q._n why_o do_v the_o jew_n beside_o the_o sabbath_n keep_v holy_a the_o monday_n and_o thursday_n a._n ezdras_n appoint_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v meet_v three_o time_n
in_o the_o week_n week_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o law_n because_o in_o the_o desert_n of_o sur_n the_o people_n wander_v three_o day_n without_o water_n that_o iâ—_n say_v they_o without_o the_o law_n and_o because_o moses_n go_v up_o the_o mountain_n the_o second_o time_n to_o renew_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o pacify_v god_n anger_n for_o the_o people_n worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n on_o thursday_n and_o return_v thence_o on_o monday_n therefore_o the_o devote_a jew_n use_v to_o fast_v these_o two_o day_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v in_o the_o gospel_n q._n what_o ceremony_n observe_v they_o about_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n a._n in_o every_o synagogue_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v within_o a_o chest_n law_n this_o book_n be_v the_o pentareuch_n write_v on_o parchment_n in_o great_a character_n and_o carry_v to_o and_o fro_o on_o two_o staff_n fasten_v at_o each_o end_n of_o the_o parchment_n before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o ark_n or_o chest_n hang_v a_o piece_n of_o tapestry_n on_o which_o divers_a bird_n be_v figure_v because_o bird_n be_v pictute_v upon_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o book_n be_v wrap_v in_o linen_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o silk_n velvet_n or_o tissue_n the_o office_n of_o carry_v the_o law_n be_v sell_v to_o he_o that_o give_v most_o and_o the_o money_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a the_o two_o staff_n be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n when_o the_o preceptor_n bring_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o ark_n into_o the_o pulpit_n than_o they_o all_o sing_v these_o word_n numb_a 10._o 35._o let_v god_n arise_v and_o let_v his_o enemy_n be_v scatrer_v etc._n etc._n after_o some_o anthymn_n be_v sing_v one_o come_v between_o the_o chasan_n or_o chief_a singer_n and_o he_o who_o buy_v the_o office_n of_o carry_v the_o law_n and_o kiss_n not_o the_o parchment_n for_o that_o be_v too_o great_a presumption_n but_o the_o clothes_n in_o which_o it_o be_v wrap_v then_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o bless_v god_n who_o have_v choose_v they_o before_o all_o other_o and_o give_v they_o a_o law_n then_o the_o chief_a singer_n read_v a_o chapter_n and_o the_o book_n be_v kiss_v again_o with_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o give_v the_o true_a law_n then_o it_o be_v elevate_v on_o high_a the_o whole_a congregation_n shout_v this_o be_v the_o law_n that_o moses_n give_v to_o israel_n the_o woman_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v in_o a_o distinct_a synagogue_n by_o themselves_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o kiss_v the_o book_n nor_o to_o be_v there_o with_o the_o man_n to_o show_v what_o modesty_n ought_v to_o be_v there_o but_o if_o he_o who_o carry_v the_o book_n shall_v by_o chance_n stumble_v with_o it_o a_o long_a fast_n must_v be_v enjoin_v that_o fall_v be_v hold_v ommous_a and_o a_o presage_n of_o great_a calamity_n when_o the_o book_n be_v wrap_v up_o again_o within_o all_o its_o cover_n young_a and_o old_a kiss_n it_o touch_v it_o only_o with_o their_o two_o finger_n and_o while_o it_o be_v carry_v back_o to_o the_o ark_n they_o all_o sing_v again_o return_v lord_n to_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o israel_n num._n 10._o 36._o so_o prayer_n be_v end_v as_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n they_o say_v the_o lord_n preserve_v my_o go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o psal_n 5._o 9_o q._n what_o be_v their_o manner_n of_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n at_o this_o day_n a._n because_o moses_n command_v the_o israelite_n to_o gather_v as_o much_o manna_n on_o the_o six_o day_n as_o may_v serve_v they_o also_o the_o seven_o sabbath_n therefore_o all_o that_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v on_o the_o sabbath_n be_v prepare_v and_o dress_v on_o the_o friday_n and_o if_o the_o servant_n work_v be_v more_o than_o they_o can_v perform_v before_o the_o sabbath_n their_o master_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a and_o rich_a must_v help_v they_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o break_v yet_o they_o have_v three_o feast_n that_o day_n one_o in_o the_o evening_n when_o they_o begin_v their_o rest_n the_o second_o at_o noon_n and_o the_o three_o in_o the_o evening_n when_o they_o conclude_v their_o sabbath_n all_o that_o day_n their_o table_n remain_v cover_v if_o they_o do_v not_o wash_v their_o head_n hand_n and_o foot_n if_o they_o pair_v not_o their_o nail_n begin_v at_o the_o four_o finger_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n which_o pairing_n must_v not_o be_v tread_v upon_o but_o either_o burn_v or_o bury_v if_o they_o change_v not_o their_o clothes_n if_o the_o man_n cut_v not_o their_o beard_n and_o the_o woman_n if_o they_o comb_n not_o their_o head_n if_o they_o sharp_a not_o their_o knife_n and_o make_v every_o thing_n clean_o in_o their_o house_n on_o the_o friday_n they_o esteem_v the_o neglect_n of_o any_o of_o these_o circumstance_n a_o violation_n of_o their_o sabbath_n before_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o the_o woman_n kindle_v their_o sabbatarian_n light_n which_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o persius_n satyr_n 5._o herodis_fw-la venere_fw-la dies_fw-la unctáque_fw-la senestrae_fw-la depositae_fw-la pinguem_fw-la nebulam_fw-la vemuere_fw-la lucernae_fw-la except_o we_o understand_v here_o by_o herod_n day_n herod_n birthday_n which_o be_v careful_o observe_v by_o the_o herodian_a sect._n now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o woman_n kindle_v the_o light_n be_v because_o the_o first_o woman_n extinguish_v the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o man_n by_o her_o disobedience_n they_o also_o use_v to_o hasten_v their_o sabbath_n and_o to_o enlarge_v it_o by_o adâ—ing_v a_o part_n of_o the_o work_n day_n that_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n may_v have_v the_o more_o liberty_n and_o refresh_n who_o all_o that_o time_n cocl_n and_o refresh_v themselves_o in_o water_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v by_o their_o rabbin_n to_o draw_v all_o the_o water_n out_o of_o any_o place_n but_o to_o leave_v some_o for_o refrigeration_n of_o these_o scorch_a soul_n they_o believe_v that_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n stand_v before_o their_o synagogue_n observe_v who_o pray_v and_o hear_v most_o diligent_o these_o angel_n wait_v upon_o such_o to_o their_o house_n where_o find_v all_o clean_a and_o neat_a they_o depart_v joyful_o though_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v not_o concern_v but_o be_v force_v to_o show_v a_o seem_a content_n they_o do_v not_o put_v out_o their_o light_n all_o that_o day_n nor_o must_v they_o snuff_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v thereby_o break_v their_o sabbath_n nor_o must_v they_o that_o day_n catch_v a_o flea_n or_o kill_v a_o louse_n if_o a_o jew_n in_o his_o journey_n be_v overtake_v by_o the_o sabbath_n he_o must_v stay_v though_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o field_n or_o wood_n though_o in_o danger_n of_o thief_n storm_n or_o hunger_n he_o must_v not_o budge_v they_o begin_v their_o feast_n on_o the_o sabbath_n with_o conse_n crated_a wine_n and_o two_o loaf_n of_o bread_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o double_a portion_n of_o manna_n they_o gather_v for_o the_o sabbath_n which_o day_n they_o think_v be_v not_o sufficient_o observe_v except_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v large_o in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o kiss_v their_o wife_n often_o in_o the_o night_n in_o their_o synagogue_n they_o have_v read_v to_o they_o seven_o of_o their_o chapter_n by_o seven_o several_a man_n who_o come_v in_o at_o one_o door_n and_o go_v out_o at_o another_o these_o lecture_n be_v out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act._n 13._o 27_o &_o 15._o 21._o they_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o have_v violate_v the_o sabbath_n who_o be_v in_o hell_n have_v so_o much_o ease_n by_o their_o prayer_n as_o to_o turn_v from_o one_o side_n to_o the_o other_o but_o their_o service_n last_v not_o above_o the_o six_o hour_n which_o be_v our_o noon_n for_o by_o their_o law_n they_o must_v neither_o pray_v nor_o fast_v beyond_o this_o hour_n if_o any_o dream_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o count_v ominous_a such_o as_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o law_n the_o fall_n of_o their_o house_n or_o tooth_n they_o must_v fast_o till_o the_o evening_n and_o so_o they_o must_v fast_v the_o next_o day_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o fast_v on_o the_o sabbath_n after_o dinner_n the_o most_o of_o their_o discourse_n be_v about_o their_o use-money_n and_o other_o worldly_a business_n in_o the_o evening_n they_o repair_v to_o their_o synagogue_n again_o and_o thence_o to_o their_o three_o feast_n they_o conclude_v their_o sabbath_n with_o sing_v or_o caterwaul_n rather_o which_o they_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v for_o ease_v of_o the_o defunct_a soul_n and_o withal_o they_o pray_v that_o elias_n will_v hasten_v his_o come_n even_o the_o next_o sabbath_n if_o he_o please_v that_o he_o may_v
and_o be_v still_o great_a obstacle_n to_o their_o conversion_n but_o christian_a prince_n must_v be_v careful_a that_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o blaspheme_v christ_n or_o abuse_v his_o church_n for_o they_o be_v keeper_n of_o both_o table_n and_o they_o do_v not_o carry_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a they_o shall_v also_o use_v all_o the_o gentle_a mean_n they_o can_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n by_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o violence_n must_v be_v avoid_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o persuasion_n not_o by_o compulsion_n neither_o must_v their_o infant_n be_v forcible_o baptize_v against_o their_o parent_n consent_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n they_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n nor_o must_v their_o parent_n be_v suffer_v to_o hinder_v they_o but_o while_o they_o be_v infant_n they_o must_v not_o be_v baptize_v against_o their_o parent_n will_v because_o that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o paternity_n which_o parent_n have_v over_o their_o child_n both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nation_n beside_o the_o child_n of_o jew_n who_o be_v enemy_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n till_o they_o be_v of_o year_n and_o if_o then_o they_o embrace_v christ_n they_o be_v include_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o make_v capable_a of_o the_o seal_n thereof_o beside_o the_o force_a baptism_n of_o jewish_a child_n will_v be_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o christian_a religion_n which_o will_v be_v traduce_v as_o a_o violent_a way_n to_o force_v infant_n to_o receive_v that_o of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o can_v give_v their_o consent_n to_o and_o so_o these_o child_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n may_v just_o repudiare_fw-la that_o religion_n which_o be_v force_v on_o they_o when_o they_o have_v neithe_a knowledge_n of_o it_o nor_o give_v consent_n to_o it_o q._n in_o what_o thing_n must_v not_o christian_n communicate_v with_o jew_n jew_n a._n they_o must_v not_o eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o bath_n nor_o cohabit_v together_o nor_o entertain_v friendship_n and_o familiarity_n lest_o by_o these_o mean_n christian_n shall_v be_v infect_v with_o their_o error_n and_o superstition_n or_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o countenance_v their_o wicked_a opinion_n 2._o christian_n must_v not_o serve_v jew_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o service_n for_o than_o they_o will_v brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christian_n their_o slave_n beside_o it_o be_v unseemly_a that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o free_a bear_v for_o so_o we_o be_v be_v make_v free_a by_o christ_n shall_v serve_v the_o son_n of_o the_o bond_n woman_n for_o they_o be_v true_a israelite_n and_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n who_o have_v the_o faith_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v israelites_n not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 3._o christian_n must_v not_o employ_v jew_n for_o their_o physician_n for_o this_o be_v to_o engage_v they_o beside_o we_o know_v out_o of_o history_n how_o dangerous_a such_o physician_n have_v prove_v to_o christian_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o inveterate_a malice_n make_v no_o conscience_n to_o poison_v they_o but_o rather_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v so_o 4_o christian_n must_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o traffic_v with_o jew_n lest_o they_o be_v cheat_v by_o they_o or_o lest_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o sin_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o sell_v they_o such_o ware_n as_o they_o know_v they_o will_v abuse_v to_o their_o superstitious_a worship_n 5._o let_v not_o christian_n borrow_v money_n of_o jew_n except_o they_o mean_v to_o be_v undo_v by_o they_o for_o they_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n unconscionable_a extortioner_n 6._o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o read_v their_o blasphemous_a book_n but_o to_o suppress_v and_o burn_v they_o for_o by_o they_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o his_o person_n office_n preach_v &_o miracle_n be_v high_o dishonour_v and_o his_o church_n traduce_v therefore_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1230._o cause_v the_o thalmud_n in_o which_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o much_o blast_v to_o be_v burn_v which_o be_v perform_v according_o by_o the_o chancellor_n of_o paris_n and_o about_o the_o year_n 1553._o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o command_v that_o all_o the_o jewish_a blasphemous_a book_n with_o both_o the_o thalmud_n shall_v be_v search_v out_o and_o fling_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o their_o estate_n shall_v be_v consiscare_v who_o do_v harbour_v or_o read_v print_n or_o write_v such_o wicked_a book_n or_o bring_v they_o from_o foreign_a part_n into_o christian_a territory_n q._n how_o many_o day_n do_v the_o jew_n spend_v in_o their_o easter_n solemnity_n a._n eight_o solemnity_n the_o two_o first_o and_o the_o two_o last_o be_v whole_o keep_v with_o great_a ceremony_n the_o other_o four_o be_v but_o half_a holy_a day_n all_o this_o time_n they_o sup-plentiful_o and_o drink_v strenuous_o till_o it_o be_v midnight_n but_o they_o drink_v up_o four_o consecrate_a cup_n of_o wine_n two_o before_o supper_n and_o two_o at_o or_o after_o supper_n each_o of_o these_o cup_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o prayer_n and_o the_o last_o with_o execration_n against_o christian_n at_o supper_n they_o eat_v the_o other_o half_a cake_n and_o keep_v open_a all_o night_n their_o door_n and_o gate_n as_o be_v persuade_v that_o then_o they_o be_v safe_a and_o secure_a from_o all_o danger_n and_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o entertain_v eliah_n who_o come_n they_o expect_v then_o during_o this_o time_n they_o eat_v up_o the_o whole_a three_o cake_n mention_v before_o and_o have_v divers_a disputation_n about_o what_o work_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v that_o time_n full_a of_o ridiculous_a subtlety_n if_o during_o this_o time_n they_o find_v any_o leaven_n in_o their_o house_n they_o touch_v it_o not_o but_o cover_v it_o till_o they_o burn_v it_o now_o because_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a which_o be_v the_o true_a fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n when_o they_o begin_v their_o easter_n they_o keep_v the_o second_o day_n as_o solemn_o as_o the_o first_o and_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o true_a seven_o day_n therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v mistake_v they_o observe_v also_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o which_o day_n they_o bring_v leaven_n into_o their_o house_n again_o the_o man_n fast_o three_o time_n after_o to_o expiate_v for_o their_o intemperance_n during_o the_o feast_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o day_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o both_o nor_o cut_v their_o hair_n because_o rabbi_n akibha_v lose_v by_o death_n all_o his_o disciple_n be_v eighty_o thousand_o between_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n q._n how_o do_v they_o now_o observe_v their_o pentecost_n a._n pentecost_n pentecost_n so_o call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o fifty_o day_n between_o easter_n and_o that_o feast_n in_o the_o old_a law_n it_o be_v call_v the_o feast_n of_o harvest_n and_o of_o first_o fruit_n exod._n 23._o 16._o because_o then_o their_o harvest_n begin_v and_o the_o time_n they_o offer_v their_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o jew_n be_v very_o exact_a in_o number_v each_o week_n and_o day_n from_o easter_n to_o pentecost_n pray_v continual_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o home_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n that_o in_o their_o own_o land_n they_o may_v offer_v to_o he_o their_o first_o fruit_n as_o moses_n command_v they_o they_o keep_v two_o holy_a day_n at_o pentecost_n because_o they_o know_v not_o which_o be_v the_o true_a day_n they_o produce_v their_o law_n twice_o and_o by_o five_o man_n they_o read_v so_o much_o as_o concern_v that_o festivity_n they_o strew_v their_o house_n synagogue_n and_o street_n with_o grass_n fill_v their_o window_n with_o green_a bough_n and_o wear_v on_o their_o head_n green_a garland_n to_o show_v that_o all_o place_n about_o mount_n sinai_n be_v green_a when_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n they_o eat_v that_o day_n altogether_o white_a meat_n of_o milk_n to_o show_v the_o whiteness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o the_o law_n they_o make_v a_o cake_n or_o pie_n have_v seven_o cake_n in_o one_o to_o signify_v the_o seven_o heaven_n into_o which_o god_n ascend_v from_o mount_n sinai_n q._n how_o do_v they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n a._n this_o three_o great_a feast_n tabernacle_n which_o be_v keep_v ancient_o in_o booth_n or_o tent_n make_v up_o of_o green_a bough_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o forty_o year_n peregrination_n in_o the_o deâ—art_n be_v now_o observe_v by_o
sometime_o by_o bow_v or_o prostrate_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o sometime_o by_o kiss_v the_o idol_n or_o by_o kiss_v their_o own_o hand_n if_o they_o can_v not_o reach_v to_o kiss_v the_o idol_n of_o this_o job_n speak_v if_o my_o mouth_n have_v kiss_v my_o hand_n when_o i_o behold_v the_o sun_n shine_v or_o the_o moon_n walk_v in_o her_o brightness_n job._n 31._o 27._o but_o of_o the_o babylonish_n idolatry_n see_v diodorus_n philostratus_n eusebius_n isidor_n scaliger_n q._n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o gentile_a idol_n be_v dead_a man_n a._n by_o their_o own_o testimony_n man_n for_o hermes_n in_o asclepio_n as_o apuleâ—us_n record_v confess_v that_o aesculapius_n grandfather_n to_o asclepius_n and_o that_o mercury_n his_o own_o grandfather_n who_o have_v divine_a worship_n at_o hermopolis_n in_o egypt_n be_v man_n who_o body_n be_v bury_v the_o one_o in_o lybia_n the_o other_o in_o egypt_n in_o the_o town_n hermopolis_n so_o call_v from_o he_o but_o under_o these_o name_n spirit_n or_o devil_n be_v worship_v which_o i_o do_v draw_v or_o entice_v into_o their_o statue_n plutarch_n witness_v that_o the_o egyptian_a god_n osiris_n be_v a_o man_n who_o because_o he_o distinguish_v every_o region_n in_o the_o camp_n by_o their_o colour_n in_o which_o dog_n ox_n and_o other_o beast_n be_v paint_v therefore_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v honour_v under_o these_o shape_n in_o cyprian_n book_n concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n alexander_n be_v inform_v by_o leo_n the_o chief_a egyptian_a priest_n that_o their_o god_n be_v no_o other_o than_o man_n the_o greek_a poet_n in_o rehearse_v the_o genealogy_n and_o offspring_n of_o their_o god_n do_v intimate_v that_o they_o be_v man_n king_n â—aunus_fw-la in_o italy_n make_v his_o grandfather_n saturn_n a_o god_n and_o so_o he_o do_v deify_v his_o father_n picus_n and_o his_o wife_n fauna_n who_o from_o her_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v be_v call_v fatua_fw-la and_o afterward_o bona_fw-la dea_fw-la when_o the_o senate_n make_v a_o act_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v worship_v at_o rome_n for_o god_n but_o such_o as_o the_o senate_n do_v allow_v do_v they_o not_o by_o this_o act_n intimate_v that_o their_o god_n be_v but_o man_n and_o subject_a to_o their_o approbation_n cicero_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n show_v that_o all_o their_o deity_n both_o great_a and_o small_a be_v but_o man_n their_o temple_n be_v their_o sepulcher_n and_o their_o religion_n but_o superstition_n virgil_n by_o confess_v that_o the_o trojan_a god_n be_v subdue_v by_o the_o grecian_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o be_v but_o man_n sibylla_n call_v the_o gentile_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o idol_n or_o image_n of_o dead_a carcase_n the_o whole_a story_n of_o jupiter_n to_o wit_n his_o birth_n education_n action_n and_o death_n do_v testify_v he_o be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o if_o we_o look_v on_o his_o adultery_n incest_n with_o his_o own_o sister_n juno_n and_o his_o daughter_n minerva_n if_o on_o his_o sodomy_n with_o ganymedes_n his_o ravish_v of_o europa_n and_o many_o other_o if_o on_o his_o impiety_n against_o his_o father_n saturn_n who_o he_o drive_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o force_v to_o hide_v himself_o in_o italy_n if_o i_o say_v we_o consider_v these_o thing_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o scarce_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o savage_a beast_n and_o indeed_o not_o unlike_a in_o salacity_n to_o the_o goat_n his_o nurse_n such_o another_o god_n be_v saturn_n a_o cruel_a murderer_n of_o his_o own_o child_n and_o who_o chief_a delight_n be_v to_o have_v little_a child_n sacrifice_v to_o he_o what_o be_v mercury_n but_o a_o these_o venus_n a_o whore_n bacchus_n a_o drunkard_n vulcan_n be_v but_o a_o smith_n apollo_n a_o shepherd_n and_o mason_n mars_n a_o soldier_n neptune_n a_o mariner_n minerva_n a_o spinster_n or_o weaver_n saturn_n a_o husbandman_n aesculapius_n a_o physician_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n as_o these_o be_v man_n so_o they_o have_v no_o other_o deity_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o man_n therefore_o i_o will_v end_v with_o that_o witty_a say_n si_fw-mi dii_fw-la cur_n plangit_fw-la be_v si_fw-mi mortui_fw-la cur_n adoratis_fw-la if_o these_o be_v god_n why_o do_v you_o bewail_v they_o if_o man_n why_o do_v you_o adore_v they_o but_o against_o these_o deify_v man_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v write_v sufficient_o chief_a clemens_n augustine_n eusebius_n tertullian_n cyprian_n lactantius_n arnobius_n nazianzen_n etc._n etc._n who_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o among_o the_o gentile_n see_v every_o kind_n of_o impurity_n and_o impiety_n be_v patronise_v by_o their_o god_n and_o as_o greg._n nazianzen_n say_v in_o his_o three_o oration_n against_o julian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o be_v wicked_a be_v not_o only_o count_v no_o disgrace_n but_o it_o be_v also_o honour_v with_o altar_n and_o sacrifice_n therefore_o just_o may_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o worshipper_n of_o such_o god_n atheist_n because_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n but_o such_o as_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o and_o scarce_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v man_n goodly_a god_n say_v the_o same_o father_n who_o will_v be_v draw_v to_o aethiopia_n so_o far_o off_o for_o the_o love_n of_o good_a cheer_n these_o sure_a be_v belly-god_n and_o withal_o will_v undertake_v a_o quarrel_n for_o the_o strumpet_n lacaena_fw-la q._n what_o religious_a worship_n or_o idolatrous_a rather_o be_v use_v in_o hierapolis_n of_o syria_n a._n in_o this_o holy_a city_n for_o so_o hierapolis_n signify_v be_v a_o magnificent_a temple_n thereof_o build_v by_o deucalion_n or_o as_o some_o write_v by_o semiramis_n or_o as_o other_o by_o bacchus_n queen_n stratonice_n repair_v or_o rebuilded_n rather_o this_o temple_n be_v decay_v here_o man_n use_v to_o geld_v themselves_o and_o put_v on_o woman_n apparel_n such_o priest_n be_v call_v galli_n here_o stand_v two_o priapi_n or_o phalli_n and_o within_o the_o choir_n into_o which_o the_o chief_a priest_n only_o may_v enter_v stand_v jupiters_n statue_n support_v with_o bull_n juno_n with_o lion_n have_v in_o one_o hand_n a_o sceptre_n and_o a_o distaff_n in_o the_o other_o in_o the_o temple_n stand_v apollo_n clothe_v and_o beard_a who_o oracle_n be_v much_o consult_v if_o the_o petition_n be_v like_v the_o image_n will_v move_v forward_o if_o otherwise_o backward_o here_o also_o stand_v divers_a other_o idol_n 300._o priest_n be_v maintain_v here_o who_o do_v minister_n all_o in_o white_a with_o their_o head_n cover_v and_o sacrifice_v twice_o a_o day_n with_o sing_v and_o musical_a instrument_n if_o to_o juno_n but_o to_o jupiter_n no_o music_n their_o high_a priest_n be_v elect_v every_o year_n who_o clothing_n be_v purple_a and_o a_o golden_a mitre_n not_o far_o from_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o deep_a lake_n in_o which_o be_v keep_v consecrate_v fish_n in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o stand_v a_o stone_n altar_n crown_v continual_o with_o garland_n on_o this_o odour_n do_v still_o burn_v they_o have_v divers_a feast_n the_o great_a be_v that_o of_o the_o fire_n where_o they_o set_v divers_a tree_n hang_v with_o divers_a sort_n of_o beast_n for_o sacrifice_n on_o fire_n after_o they_o have_v carry_v about_o these_o fire_n in_o procession_n their_o idol_n here_o the_o geld_a priest_n wound_v each_o other_o and_o divers_a young_a man_n at_o this_o feast_n geld_v themselves_o here_o be_v much_o confuse_a music_n disorder_n fury_n and_o prophesy_v into_o the_o temple_n none_o may_v enter_v in_o 30._o day_n in_o who_o family_n any_o die_v and_o then_o his_o head_n must_v be_v shave_v he_o that_o but_o look_v upon_o a_o dead_a corpse_n be_v exclude_v the_o temple_n a_o whole_a day_n to_o touch_v a_o dove_n be_v abomination_n because_o semiramis_n be_v transform_v into_o a_o dove_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o touch_v fish_n because_o of_o derceto_o the_o mermaid_n and_o mother_n of_o semiramis_n half_o a_o fish_n and_o half_a a_o woman_n to_o hierapolis_n be_v divers_a pilgrimage_n each_o pilgrim_n be_v tie_v to_o cut_v his_o hair_n on_o his_o head_n and_o brow_n to_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n to_o kneel_v and_o pray_v upon_o the_o fleece_n thereof_o to_o lay_v the_o head_n and_o foot_n of_o the_o sheep_n upon_o his_o own_o head_n to_o crown_v himself_o to_o drink_v cold_a waâ—er_o only_o and_o to_o sleep_v on_o the_o ground_n till_o his_o return_n the_o young_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o consecrate_v their_o hair_n then_o to_o cut_v it_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o to_o offer_v it_o in_o a_o box_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n with_o their_o name_n inscribe_v thereon_o some_o other_o foolish_a circumstance_n there_o be_v in_o
leave_v not_o his_o slave_n in_o death_n but_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o future_a torment_n in_o hell_n do_v vex_v his_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v depart_v hence_o curae_fw-la non_fw-la ipsa_fw-la in_o morte_fw-la relinquunt_fw-la there_o be_v no_o slave_n so_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a no_o pain_n so_o great_a no_o captivity_n so_o unpleasing_a no_o chain_n so_o heavy_a no_o prison_n so_o loathsome_a which_o in_o sleep_n be_v not_o forget_v for_o then_o the_o slave_n be_v at_o liberty_n the_o pain_n be_v ease_v the_o chain_n be_v light_a and_o the_o dark_a dungeon_n be_v then_o a_o beautiful_a palace_n but_o this_o deisedemonia_n as_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o this_o superstitious_a fear_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o be_v captivate_v slave_n to_o rest_n or_o take_v any_o quiet_a but_o affright_v he_o in_o his_o sleep_n with_o horrid_a dream_n and_o hideous_a fancy_n so_o that_o sleep_n which_o shall_v be_v his_o comfort_n and_o ease_n become_v his_o tormenter_n beside_o temple_n and_o altar_n which_o use_v to_o be_v sanctuary_n for_o delinquent_n be_v no_o ease_n or_o sanctuary_n at_o all_o to_o the_o superstitious_a sinner_n any_o servant_n may_v be_v defend_v from_o his_o master_n by_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o altar_n but_o no_o altar_n no_o temple_n no_o sacrifice_n can_v privilege_v the_o superstitious_a soul_n who_o be_v still_o jealous_a and_o fearful_a of_o his_o cruel_a god_n and_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o insatiable_a devil_n who_o they_o worship_v who_o be_v never_o satisfy_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n but_o be_v still_o thirst_v after_o more_o with_o the_o horseleech_n if_o these_o be_v the_o god_n which_o the_o gentile_n serve_v sure_o as_o plutarch_n say_v they_o have_v be_v in_o no_o worse_a condition_n if_o the_o typhones_n and_o giant_n have_v overthrow_v these_o god_n for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v moâ—e_n cruel_a nor_o have_v exact_v more_o bloody_a victimes_o and_o doubtless_o as_o the_o same_o plutarch_n say_v these_o poor_a wretch_n do_v not_o love_v their_o god_n but_o rather_o hate_v they_o because_o they_o still_o fear_v some_o hurt_n and_o mischief_n from_o they_o therefore_o as_o some_o man_n flatter_v and_o give_v rich_a present_n to_o tyrant_n not_o because_o they_o love_v they_o for_o indeed_o they_o hate_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o receive_v hurt_v by_o they_o so_o deal_v superstitious_a man_n with_o their_o god_n and_o in_o truth_n plutarch_n be_v not_o altogether_o mistake_v when_o he_o make_v superstition_n worse_o than_o atheism_n for_o the_o atheist_n hold_v there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o the_o superstitious_a honour_n such_o fordo_v base_a and_o cruel_a god_n that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a there_o be_v no_o god_n then_o such_o for_o it_o be_v less_o impiety_n to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n then_o to_o give_v his_o sacred_a name_n and_o honour_n to_o such_o wicked_a greedy_a barbarous_a and_o blood_n suck_v devil_n i_o have_v rather_o say_v he_o man_n shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o plutarch_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v say_v plutarch_n be_v a_o inconstant_a fickle_a choleric_a a_o revengeful_a and_o cruel_a man_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o superstition_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o atheism_n and_o impiety_n because_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o ridiculous_a gesture_n impurity_n cruelty_n injustice_n madness_n undecency_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o villainy_n perpetrate_v in_o their_o temple_n conclude_v it_o be_v better_o have_v no_o god_n than_o such_o abominable_a deity_n but_o see_v plutarch_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o superstition_n q._n what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o hispaniola_n a._n they_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n religion_n which_o they_o say_v at_o first_o shine_v out_o of_o a_o cave_n and_o their_o tradition_n be_v that_o out_o of_o two_o cave_n come_v mankind_n the_o big_a man_n out_o of_o the_o great_a cave_n and_o the_o least_o man_n out_o of_o the_o lesser_a cave_n they_o worship_v also_o divers_a idol_n with_o ugly_a shape_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o these_o they_o call_v zaemes_n to_o which_o they_o keep_v divers_a festival_n in_o these_o they_o have_v their_o publiqu_n dance_n with_o the_o music_n of_o shell_n tie_v about_o their_o arm_n thigh_n and_o leg_n the_o king_n sit_v drum_n when_o the_o people_n present_v themselves_o have_v their_o skin_n paint_v with_o divers_a colour_n of_o herb_n when_o they_o sacrifice_v they_o use_v with_o a_o sacred_a hook_n thrust_v down_o their_o throat_n to_o turn_v up_o their_o stomach_n then_o they_o sit_v down_o in_o a_o ring_n crosslegged_n and_o wri-necked_n about_o the_o idol_n pray_v their_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v accept_v in_o some_o place_n the_o woman_n dance_v about_o their_o idol_n and_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o their_o ancient_a king_n then_o both_o sex_n on_o their_o knee_n offer_v cake_n which_o the_o priest_n cut_v and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o a_o piece_n this_o each_o man_n keep_v as_o a_o holy_a relic_n all_o the_o year_n against_o danger_n if_o any_o fall_v sick_a the_o priest_n impute_v this_o to_o their_o neglect_n in_o the_o idol_n service_n therefore_o exhort_v they_o to_o build_v a_o chappâ—_n or_o dedicate_v a_o grove_n to_o their_o god_n they_o think_v the_o ghost_n of_o the_o dead_a walk_n who_o assault_n such_o as_o be_v fearful_a and_o vanish_v from_o they_o who_o be_v not_o afraid_a their_o several_a rite_n be_v like_o those_o of_o the_o other_o pagan_a country_n see_v p._n martyr_n out_o of_o what_o i_o have_v write_v concern_v the_o idolatry_n of_o asia_n condemn_v africa_n and_o america_n we_o may_v conclude_v with_o tertullian_n lib._n the_o idolat_a that_o every_o sin_n by_o what_o name_n soever_o it_o be_v call_v or_o of_o whatsoever_o quality_n it_o be_v may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n idololatriae_fw-la crimine_fw-la expungitur_fw-la to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n that_o be_v every_o sin_n be_v make_v up_o and_o attain_v to_o its_o perfection_n and_o consumination_n in_o idolatry_n so_o that_o as_o he_o show_v in_o that_o book_n there_o be_v no_o such_o murderer_n as_o the_o idolater_n who_o not_o only_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n to_o please_v his_o idol_n but_o likewise_o murther_v his_o own_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o such_o adulterer_n as_o he_o who_o not_o only_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o false_a god_n but_o also_o adulterate_v the_o truth_n for_o every_o false_a god_n be_v adultery_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thief_n as_o he_o for_o not_o only_o much_o robbery_n and_o oppression_n be_v commit_v to_o maintain_v false_a worship_n and_o idolatry_n as_o arnobius_n instance_v in_o the_o roman_n who_o to_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o god_n do_v rob_v all_o other_o god_n and_o nation_n and_o with_o their_o triumphant_a gold_n persius_n call_v it_o aurum_fw-la ovatum_fw-la adorn_v their_o image_n but_o beside_o this_o theft_n the_o idolater_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o right_n and_o honour_n give_v it_o to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o god_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n drunkenness_n wantonness_n and_o other_o sin_n which_o accompany_v this_o master_n sin_n which_o tertullian_n call_v principale_a crimen_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la summus_fw-la saeculi_fw-la reatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n devorâ—tâ—rium_fw-la salutis_fw-la the_o main_a wickedness_n of_o mankind_n the_o chief_a guilt_n of_o the_o world_n the_o devourer_n or_o destroyer_n of_o man_n happiness_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o christian_n to_o paint_v or_o make_v grave_v image_n to_o be_v worship_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v flat_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o against_o their_o vow_n in_o baptism_n to_o forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n how_o do_v they_o forsake_v he_o if_o they_o make_v he_o if_o they_o make_v it_o their_o trade_n to_o live_v by_o he_o how_o have_v they_o renounce_v he_o can_v they_o deny_v with_o their_o tongue_n what_o they_o confess_v with_o their_o hand_n destroy_v that_o with_o their_o word_n which_o they_o build_v up_o with_o their_o deed_n confess_v one_o god_n and_o make_v many_o preach_v the_o true_a god_n and_o yet_o make_v false_a god_n if_o any_o say_v that_o he_o worship_v none_o though_o he_o make_v they_o tertullian_n will_v answer_v he_o that_o he_o who_o make_v false_a god_n do_v real_o worship_v they_o not_o with_o incense_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o with_o his_o wit_n sweat_n industry_n and_o skill_n which_o he_o impend_v on_o the_o make_n of_o they_o he_o be_v more_o than_o their_o priest_n for_o without_o he_o they_o can_v have_v no_o priest_n how_o can_v a_o christian_n put_v forth_o that_o hand_n to_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v a_o body_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o as_o it_o
be_v idolatry_n say_v he_o to_o carve_v or_o paint_v idol_n so_o it_o be_v any_o way_n to_o adorn_v they_o to_o build_v house_n or_o temple_n for_o they_o so_o that_o all_o such_o artificer_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n so_o be_v judicial_a astrologer_n who_o call_v the_o star_n by_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o foretell_v future_a contingency_n by_o they_o so_o be_v schoolmaster_n who_o teach_v the_o genealogy_n and_o fable_n of_o these_o false_a god_n this_o severity_n indeed_o be_v needful_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o gentilism_n be_v to_o be_v suppress_v that_o way_n may_v be_v make_v for_o christianity_n but_o now_o pagan_a idolatry_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v among_o we_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o read_v or_o teach_v of_o heathen_a author_n he_o condemn_v also_o merchant_n that_o bring_v home_o and_o sell_v incense_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o whereby_o idol_n be_v worship_v so_o he_o will_v not_o have_v christian_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o solemnity_n show_n or_o festival_n of_o idol_n nor_o to_o give_v any_o countenance_n to_o they_o or_o to_o wink_v and_o connive_v at_o they_o or_o to_o call_v they_o god_n or_o to_o swear_v by_o they_o for_o that_o be_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o vain_a nay_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v christian_n to_o light_a candle_n or_o set_v up_o bay_n in_o their_o door_n which_o upon_o solemn_a day_n be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o emperor_n because_o this_o ceremony_n have_v some_o resemblance_n with_o gentile_a idolatry_n the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o section_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a europaean_n 2._o the_o roman_a chief_a festival_n 3._o their_o god_n 4._o their_o priest_n 5._o their_o sacrificesâ—6_n their_o marriage_n rite_n 7._o their_o funeral_n ceremony_n 8._o the_o old_a grecian_a religion_n 9_o their_o chief_a god_n 10._o of_o minerva_n diana_n venus_n 11._o how_o juno_n ceres_n and_o vulcan_n be_v worship_v 12_o the_o sun_n worship_v under_o the_o name_n of_o apollo_n phoebus_n sol_n jupiter_n liber_n hercules_n mars_n mercurius_n pan_n etc._n etc._n 13._o the_o moon_n worship_v under_o divers_a name_n and_o shape_n 14._o the_o earth_n and_o fire_n how_o worship_v and_o name_v 15._o the_o deity_n of_o the_o sea_n how_o worship_v 16._o death_n how_o name_v and_o worship_v 17._o the_o grecian_a sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n 18._o their_o priest_n and_o temple_n of_o old_a sect_n iv._o quest._n what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o ancient_a europaean_n religion_n answ._n the_o same_o paganism_n be_v profess_v among_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v yet_o profess_a in_o lapland_n finland_n and_o some_o part_n of_o norway_n lituania_n and_o samagâ—tia_n who_o religion_n be_v idolatrous_a who_o knowledge_n be_v magic_a and_o who_o action_n be_v barbarous_a the_o chief_a god_n that_o be_v worship_v in_o europe_n be_v the_o sun_n moon_n star_n element_n river_n fountain_n tree_n and_o indeed_o so_o many_o great_a and_o small_a that_o according_a to_o varros_n computation_n they_o exceed_v 30000._o in_o number_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o religion_n profess_v among_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n we_o shall_v speak_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o because_o they_o have_v almost_o all_o europe_n under_o their_o dominion_n and_o before_o their_o conquest_n the_o same_o idol_n be_v worship_v by_o all_o but_o under_o different_a name_n religion_n numa_n teach_v the_o roman_n to_o worship_v their_o god_n by_o offer_v corn_n and_o cake_n besprinkle_v with_o salt_n and_o to_o erect_v temple_n but_o no_o image_n think_v it_o both_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a to_o represent_v that_o incomprehensible_a power_n by_o outward_a shape_n and_o form_n but_o many_o year_n after_o tarqvinius_n prisâ—us_n teach_v they_o according_a to_o the_o grecian_a manner_n to_o set_v up_o image_n to_o their_o go_n then_o be_v the_o vestal_a nun_n choose_v who_o be_v to_o continue_v so_o thirty_o year_n the_o first_o ten_o they_o be_v learner_n the_o second_o ten_o year_n practitioner_n in_o their_o office_n but_o the_o three_o ten_o year_n teacher_n of_o the_o novice_n if_o they_o commit_v whoredom_n they_o be_v burn_v or_o bury_v alive_a if_o the_o sacred_a fire_n go_v out_o by_o their_o neglect_n which_o be_v hold_v ominous_a they_o be_v scourge_v then_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o mars_n call_v salii_fw-la institute_v at_o first_o but_o twelve_o afterward_o twenty_o four_o these_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o patricii_fw-la and_o they_o be_v in_o march_n to_o dance_v solemn_o with_o their_o target_n call_v ancilia_n one_o of_o which_o fall_v down_o from_o heaven_n these_o festival_n dance_v be_v dedicate_v to_o mars_n they_o have_v their_o augur_n or_o diviner_n they_o have_v their_o triumvir_n call_v epâ—lones_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o holy_a feast_n and_o other_o triumvir_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sibyl_n book_n arvales_n have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o field_n feciale_n of_o the_o war_n all_o these_o be_v order_n of_o priesthood_n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v flamen_fw-la of_o which_o there_o be_v as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v of_o their_o great_a god_n jupiters_n priest_n be_v call_v diale_n the_o priest_n of_o mars_n martiales_fw-la of_o romulus_n quiâ—inales_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o these_o priest_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o festival_n be_v call_v rex_fw-la sacrificulus_fw-la or_o the_o king_n of_o priest_n because_o ancient_o king_n do_v exercise_v the_o priest_n office_n but_o above_o they_o all_o be_v the_o pontifical_a college_n which_o at_o first_o consist_v only_o of_o eight_o but_o sylla_n enlarge_v they_o to_o fifteen_o these_o be_v to_o assist_v the_o chief_a pontifie_v or_o pope_n in_o who_o alone_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o all_o religion_n of_o sacrifice_n holy_a day_n priest_n yestal_n vow_n funeral_n idol_n oath_n ceremony_n and_o whatsoever_o concern_v religion_n beside_o the_o care_n of_o the_o wooden_a bridge_n call_v pons_n sublicius_fw-la lâ—tus_n he_o have_v more_o privilege_n and_o honour_n then_o the_o king_n themselves_o for_o he_o may_v ascend_v the_o capitol_n in_o his_o litter_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o other_o and_o whatsoever_o criminal_a flee_v to_o he_o he_o be_v that_o day_n free_a from_o punishment_n neither_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v q._n what_o be_v the_o roman_a chief_a festival_n a._n saturnalia_fw-la to_o the_o honour_n of_o saturn_n about_o the_o sun_n go_v into_o capricorn_n festival_n then_o the_o servant_n be_v better_a than_o their_o master_n this_o feast_n they_o have_v from_o the_o greek_n feriae_fw-la latinae_fw-la to_o jupiter_n this_o feast_n be_v keep_v upon_o the_o hill_n albanus_n midway_n between_o alba_n and_o rome_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o latin_n quinquatria_n be_v a_o feast_n of_o five_o day_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o minerva_n it_o be_v keep_v after_o the_o ides_n of_o march_n the_o first_o day_n be_v for_o sacrifice_n the_o other_o three_o for_o sword-player_n and_o the_o last_o for_o lustration_n natalitia_fw-la to_o the_o genius_n in_o which_o feast_n it_o be_v hold_v abominable_a to_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o some_o beast_n and_o ominous_a see_v those_o birth_n feast_n be_v whole_o dedicate_v to_o mirth_n and_o joy_n vertumâ—alia_n be_v feast_n to_o vertumuâ—â—_n the_o god_n of_o merchandise_v it_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n lupercalia_n in_o february_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o pan_n lycaeus_n the_o god_n of_o shepherd_n who_o keep_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o wolf_n this_o feast_n evander_n bring_v with_o he_o out_o of_o arcadia_n into_o italy_n in_o it_o the_o young_a man_n use_v to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n naked_a with_o leather_n thong_n in_o their_o hand_n strike_v gentle_o all_o such_o as_o they_o meâ—_n young_a lady_n use_v purposely_o to_o offer_v their_o naked_a hand_n to_o be_v strike_v by_o they_o hope_v hereby_o to_o become_v fruitful_a agonalia_fw-la be_v feast_n keep_v in_o january_n either_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o janus_n or_o else_o of_o agon_n the_o god_n of_o action_n and_o erterprise_n carmentaliâ—_n in_o january_n also_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o carmenta_n evanders_n mother_n who_o be_v a_o prophetess_n feralia_fw-la so_o call_v a_o ferendis_fw-la epulis_fw-la from_o carry_v meat_n to_o the_o grave_n of_o their_o friend_n this_o feast_n be_v keep_v in_o february_n to_o the_o mane_n or_o infernal_a ghost_n terminalia_fw-la in_o february_n also_o to_o terminus_n the_o god_n of_o march_n and_o bound_n this_o feast_n be_v observe_v to_o keep_v amity_n between_o neighbour_n that_o they_o may_v not_o differ_v about_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o land_n saliaria_n in_o march_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o mars_n who_o priest_n call_v salii_fw-la
who_o produce_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o the_o end_n of_o end_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o operation_n the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o beauty_n by_o who_o light_n all_o thing_n shine_v etc._n etc._n simplicius_n say_v that_o from_o this_o divine_a beauty_n proceed_v all_o beauty_n and_o all_o truth_n from_o this_o divine_a truth_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o beginning_n the_o source_n and_o original_n of_o all_o goodness_n the_o cause_n of_o cause_n god_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n plotinus_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n make_v god_n the_o original_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o who_o only_o be_v sufficient_a in_o himself_o give_v be_v to_o all_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o his_o scholar_n porphyry_n and_o likewise_o by_o all_o the_o other_o platoâ—â—sts_n this_o be_v also_o the_o general_a tenet_n of_o the_o stoic_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o epictetus_n who_o show_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o know_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o our_o work_n word_n and_o thought_n etc._n etc._n cicero_n tell_v we_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o god_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v who_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o none_o so_o seneca_n we_o must_v find_v out_o something_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o world_n whence_o the_o star_n have_v their_o original_n etc._n etc._n he_o call_v god_n the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n the_o preserver_n and_o keeper_n of_o this_o universe_n the_o lord_n and_o architect_n of_o this_o great_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o chrysippus_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o plutarch_n there_o can_v say_v he_o be_v find_v out_o any_o other_o beginning_n or_o original_n of_o justice_n but_o from_o jupiter_n who_o be_v the_o common_a nature_n fate_n and_o providence_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o peripatetic_n maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o aristotle_n physics_n metaphysic_n and_o de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la he_o acknowledge_v a_o first_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a mover_n who_o be_v only_o wise_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o preserver_n of_o the_o world_n the_o mover_n of_o heaven_n sun_n moon_n etc._n etc._n his_o scholar_n theophrasâ—us_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n confess_v that_o from_o this_o one_o principle_n all_o thing_n have_v their_o existence_n and_o consistence_n that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o alexander_n aphrodisaeus_n and_o the_o rest_n affirm_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o not_o only_o the_o philosopher_n but_o likewise_o the_o poet_n assent_v to_o this_o doctrine_n orpheus_n sing_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o this_o great_a king_n who_o seat_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v compass_v with_o cloud_n who_o see_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v see_v of_o none_o etc._n etc._n other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n phocyllides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v one_o wise_a god_n powerful_a and_o bless_a but_o of_o this_o subject_n i_o will_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o concern_v the_o sun_n i_o can_v allege_v homer_n hesiod_n sophocles_n virgil_n ovid_n and_o other_o poet_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o this_o work_n be_v already_o perform_v by_o justin_n martyr_n eusebius_n clemens_n lactantius_n plessis_n and_o other_o who_o likewise_o have_v insert_v many_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o sibylls_n q._n what_o priest_n have_v the_o roman_n a._n priest_n of_o these_o we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o already_o but_o we_o will_v say_v something_o more_o their_o ancient_a priest_n be_v luperci_n the_o priest_n of_o pan_n lycaeus_n potitii_n and_o pinarii_fw-la of_o hercules_n of_o divination_n by_o chirp_n of_o bird_n augur_n of_o divine_v by_o poultry_n pullarii_n they_o that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o altar_n and_o look_v into_o the_o entrails_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v aruspices_fw-la and_o extispices_fw-la curiones_n be_v the_o priest_n that_o have_v care_n of_o each_o curla_n or_o ward_n in_o the_o city_n for_o romulus_n divide_v rome_n into_o 33_o ward_n and_o assign_v to_o each_o of_o they_o a_o priest_n or_o curio_n over_o these_o be_v curio_n maximus_fw-la that_o be_v a_o archbishop_n the_o priest_n which_o romulus_n ordain_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o titus_n tatius_n king_n of_o the_o sabine_n be_v call_v sodales_fw-la tatit._fw-la the_o priest_n that_o go_v always_o cover_v with_o threaden_a cap_n or_o hood_n be_v call_v flamen_fw-la quasi_fw-la filamines_fw-la whereof_o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v of_o the_o vestal_a priestesses_z and_o the_o salii_fw-la as_o also_o of_o the_o feciale_n rex_fw-la sacrificulus_fw-la and_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la we_o have_v say_v the_o priest_n that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sibylls_n book_n be_v at_o first_o but_o two_o call_v duumviri_fw-la than_o they_o be_v increase_v to_o ten_o decemviri_fw-la at_o last_o to_o fifteen_o call_v quindecemviri_fw-la fauna_n or_o fatua_fw-la who_o for_o her_o loyalty_n to_o her_o husband_n be_v call_v bona_fw-la dea_fw-la have_v her_o peculiar_a priestesses_z the_o priest_n of_o sybele_n mother_n of_o the_o god_n be_v call_v gâ—lli_n who_o chief_a or_o archbishop_n be_v call_v archigallus_a there_o be_v also_o other_o priest_n call_v triumvir_n and_o septemviri_fw-la epulonum_fw-la who_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o public_a feast_n and_o game_n beside_o these_o every_o idol_n have_v his_o priest_n and_o these_o have_v their_o under_o officer_n or_o servant_n call_v camilli_n the_o servant_n of_o flamen_n dialis_n be_v call_v flaminei_n they_o have_v their_o churchwarden_n call_v aeditui_n their_o trumpeter_n and_o sacbutter_n call_v tubicines_n and_o tibicines_fw-la popae_n be_v those_o that_o bind_v the_o sacrifice_n victimarii_n that_o kill_v they_o their_o crier_n that_o go_v before_o the_o priest_n to_o enjoin_v the_o people_n to_o forbear_v work_v during_o the_o time_n of_o sacrifice_v author_n be_v call_v preciae_fw-la the_o woman_n that_o be_v hire_v to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v name_v praeficae_fw-la their_o grave_a digger_n vespilones_n q._n what_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n do_v the_o ancient_a roman_n use_v a._n sacrifice_n they_o use_v to_o offer_v a_o day_n before_o the_o solemn_a sacrifice_n a_o preparative_n sacrifice_n call_v hostia_fw-la praecedanâ—a_fw-la their_o succedaneae_fw-la be_v sacrifice_n which_o succeed_v when_o the_o former_a be_v not_o satisfactory_a weather_n that_o be_v lead_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v with_o a_o lamb_n on_o each_o side_n of_o they_o be_v call_v ambiguiâ—_n bidentes_fw-la be_v sheep_n sacrifice_v have_v two_o horn_n and_o two_o eminent_a tooth_n ambervales_n be_v sacrifice_n carry_v in_o their_o procession_n about_o the_o field_n amburbales_n be_v procession_n and_o sacrifice_n about_o the_o city_n heysers_n sacrifice_a which_o have_v never_o be_v tame_v or_o put_v under_o the_o yoke_n be_v call_v injuges_n the_o priest_n have_v bring_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o altar_n use_v to_o pray_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o altar_n music_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n sound_v then_o he_o lay_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n corn_n or_o a_o cake_n with_o salt_n and_o frankincense_n this_o be_v call_v immolatio_fw-la from_o molâ—_n the_o cake_n then_o follow_v libatio_fw-la which_o be_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o sprinkle_v thereof_o upon_o the_o beast_n head_n this_o do_v the_o hair_n between_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v pluck_v out_o be_v fling_v into_o the_o fire_n this_o they_o call_v libamina_fw-la primâ—_n then_o the_o beast_n be_v kill_v the_o blood_n receive_v in_o vessel_n and_o the_o entrail_n search_v at_o last_o the_o beast_n be_v cut_v in_o piece_n one_o piece_n be_v wrap_v in_o meal_n and_o then_o burn_v on_o the_o altar_n this_o be_v call_v litare_fw-la after_o this_o they_o go_v to_o feast_v sing_a and_o dance_v now_o every_o particular_a god_n have_v his_o sacrifice_n white_a beast_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o their_o supernal_a god_n black_a to_o the_o infernal_a the_o bull_n be_v the_o proper_a sacrifice_n of_o jupiter_n neptune_n apollo_n mars_n luna_n and_o the_o hero_n the_o ram_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o mars_n and_o the_o hero_n wine_n be_v offer_v to_o ceres_n and_o liber_n the_o goat_n to_o aesculapius_n and_o liber_n milk_n and_o honey_n to_o ceres_n a_o horse_n to_o sol_n and_o mars_n a_o lamb_n to_o juno_n and_o faunus_n a_o dove_n to_o venus_n a_o do_v to_o pan_n and_o minerva_n a_o hind_n to_o diana_n a_o hog_n to_o sylvanus_n a_o cock_n to_o the_o lares_fw-la a_o sow_n to_o cybele_n and_o a_o sow_n to_o ceres_n a_o hen_n to_o aesculapius_n and_o a_o child_n to_o saturn_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o last_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o roman_n poet_n to_o each_o god_n also_o they_o assign_v his_o particular_a bird._n the_o
antichrist_n speak_v of_o by_o saint_n paul_n 2_o thess._n 2._o and_o by_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n a._n no_o john_n for_o mahomet_n be_v a_o arabian_a descend_v from_o ishmael_n and_o hagar_n but_o antichrist_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o jew_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan._n 2._o antichrist_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o church_n ancient_o believe_v immediate_o before_o christ_n second_o come_v but_o mahomet_n be_v come_v and_o go_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o 3._o the_o ancient_a father_n believe_v that_o the_o two_o witness_n which_o shall_v oppose_v antichrist_n and_o shall_v be_v slay_v by_o he_o be_v henoch_n and_o elias_n but_o these_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v 4._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a suppose_v that_o this_o period_n of_o time_n be_v mean_v by_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n but_o mahomet_n we_o know_v reign_v many_o more_o year_n 5._o antichrist_n will_v whole_o oppose_v himself_o against_o christ_n vilify_v he_o set_v himself_o up_o in_o his_o stead_n and_o to_o extol_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n but_o mahomet_n do_v speak_v honourable_o of_o christ_n in_o call_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o the_o son_n of_o a_o virgin_n beget_v without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o alcoran_n 6._o our_o writer_n as_o forbes_n cartwright_n etc._n etc._n hold_v that_o antichrist_n be_v describe_v revel_n 9_o under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o star_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n but_o that_o mahomet_n with_o his_o follower_n be_v set_v out_o in_o that_o same_o chapter_n under_o the_o four_o angel_n bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n 7._o the_o apostle_n 2._o thess._n 2._o say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v â—it_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n but_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o mahomet_n for_o he_o never_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whether_o by_o this_o word_n we_o understand_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o christian_n 8._o antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v with_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n and_o by_o these_o to_o raise_v his_o kingdom_n but_o mahomet_n come_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o by_o it_o subdue_v the_o neighbour_a nation_n so_o that_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o follower_n do_v or_o do_v pretend_v to_o any_o wonder_n 9_o our_o writer_n say_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o particular_a person_n but_o for_o a_o whole_a company_n or_o society_n of_o people_n under_o one_o head_n but_o mahomet_n be_v a_o particular_a person_n 10._o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n but_o mahomet_n die_v a_o natural_a death_n by_o all_o these_o reason_n than_o it_o appear_v that_o mahomet_n can_v be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n who_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o he_o be_v a_o antichrist_n in_o broach_v a_o doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o christ_n divinity_n such_o a_o antichrist_n be_v arius_n likewise_o in_o persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o member_n he_o may_v be_v call_v antichrist_n and_o so_o may_v nero_n domitian_n dioclesian_n and_o other_o persecutor_n beside_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666._o be_v find_v in_o mahomet_n name_n and_o so_o it_o be_v find_v in_o divers_a other_o name_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o misery_n desolation_n and_o blood_n that_o have_v follow_v upon_o the_o spread_a of_o mahumetanisme_n in_o the_o world_n we_o may_v with_o pererius_n on_o revel_n 6_o conclude_v that_o mahomet_n be_v signify_v by_o death_n which_o ride_v on_o the_o pale_a horse_n follow_v by_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_a to_o who_o be_v give_v power_n over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n with_o famine_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o be_v the_o death_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o many_o million_o of_o people_n upon_o who_o war_n follow_v destruction_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o many_o other_o misery_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n have_v spread_v their_o doctrine_n and_o conquest_n q._n be_v all_o the_o mahometan_n of_o one_o profession_n a._n no_o sect_n for_o there_o be_v divers_a sect_n among_o they_o but_o the_o two_o main_a sect_n be_v that_o of_o the_o arabian_n follow_v by_o the_o turk_n and_o of_o hali_n by_o the_o persian_n to_o this_o hali_n mahomet_n bequeath_v both_o his_o daughter_n and_o his_o alcoran_n which_o the_o persian_n believe_v be_v the_o true_a copy_n and_o that_o of_o the_o turk_n to_o be_v false_a this_o hali_n succeed_v mahomet_n both_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o empire_n who_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n they_o embrace_v for_o the_o true_a as_o the_o saracen_n caliphs_n of_o old_a exercise_v both_o the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n so_o both_o be_v claim_v by_o the_o modern_a persian_a for_o both_o be_v perform_v by_o mahomet_n and_o hali_n but_o to_o avoid_v trouble_n the_o persian_a sophi_n content_v himself_o with_o the_o secular_a government_n leave_v the_o spiritual_a to_o the_o mustaed_n dini_n who_o be_v as_o the_o musti_n in_o turkey_n these_o two_o sect_n differ_v in_o many_o point_n for_o the_o arabian_n make_v god_n the_o author_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o the_o persian_n of_o good_a only_a the_o persian_n acknowledge_v nothing_o eternal_a but_o god_n the_o turk_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v also_o eternal_a the_o persian_n say_v that_o the_o bless_a soul_n can_v see_v god_n in_o his_o essence_n but_o in_o his_o effect_n or_o attribute_n the_o turk_n teach_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v visible_a in_o his_o essence_n the_o persian_n will_v have_v mahomet_n soul_n to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n into_o god_n presence_n when_o he_o receive_v his_o alcoran_n the_o turk_n will_v have_v his_o body_n carry_v thither_o also_o the_o persian_n pray_v but_o three_o time_n a_o day_n the_o arabian_n five_o time_n other_o difference_n they_o have_v but_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a doctrinal_a difference_n the_o main_n be_v about_o the_o true_a alcoran_n etc._n the_o true_a interpretation_n thereof_o and_o the_o true_a successor_n of_o mahomet_n for_o they_o hold_v eubocar_n ofmen_o and_o homar_n who_o the_o turk_n worship_n to_o have_v be_v usurper_n and_o hali_n the_o only_a true_a successor_n of_o mahomet_n who_o sepulchre_n they_o visit_v with_o as_o great_a devotion_n as_o the_o turk_n do_v the_o other_o three_o q._n what_o religious_a order_n have_v the_o mahometan_n a._n most_o of_o their_o religious_a order_n be_v wicked_a and_o irreligious_a order_n for_o those_o who_o they_o call_v imailer_n and_o religious_a brother_n of_o love_n be_v worse_o than_o beast_n in_o their_o lust_n spare_v neither_o woman_n nor_o boy_n their_o habit_n be_v a_o long_a coat_n of_o a_o violet_n colour_n without_o scam_fw-la gird_v about_o with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n at_o which_o hand_n silver_n cymbal_n which_o make_v a_o jangle_a sound_n they_o walk_v with_o a_o book_n in_o their_o hand_n contain_v love_n song_n and_o sonnet_n in_o the_o persian_a tongue_n these_o go_v about_o sing_v and_o receive_v money_n for_o their_o song_n and_o be_v always_o bareheaded_a wearing_z long-hair_n which_o they_o curl_n the_o order_n of_o calender_n profess_v perpetual_a virginity_n and_o have_v their_o own_o peculiar_a temple_n or_o ghappel_v they_o wear_v a_o short_a coat_n make_v of_o wool_n and_o horse_n hair_n without_o sleeve_n they_o cut_v their_o hair_n short_a and_o wear_v on_o their_o head_n felt-hat_n from_o which_o hang_v cuff_n of_o horse_n hair_n about_o a_o hand-breadth_n they_o wear_v iron_n ring_v in_o their_o ear_n and_o about_o their_o neck_n and_o arm_n they_o wear_v also_o in_o their_o yard_n a_o iron_n or_o silver_n ring_n of_o 3._o lib._n weight_n whereby_o they_o be_v force_v to_o live_v chaste_o they_o go_v about_o read_v certain_a rhyme_n or_o ballad_n the_o order_n of_o dervish_n go_v about_o beg_a alm_n in_o the_o name_n of_o haly_n son_n in_o law_n to_o their_o god_n mahomet_n they_o wear_v two_o sheepskin_n dry_v in_o the_o sun_n the_o one_o whereof_o they_o hang_v on_o their_o back_n the_o other_o on_o their_o breast_n the_o rest_n
doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o unknown_a even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n poet_n and_o sibylls_n zoroastres_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v perfect_v all_o thing_n have_v deliver_v they_o to_o the_o second_o mind_n which_o mind_n say_v he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n knowledge_n and_o power_n here_o be_v a_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o person_n concern_v the_o three_o he_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a love_n proceed_v from_o the_o mind_n or_o intellect_n what_o else_o be_v this_o divine_a love_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o chaldaean_a magi_n which_o be_v their_o philosopher_n acknowledge_v three_o beginning_n to_o wit_n ormase_n mitris_fw-la and_o ariminis_fw-la that_o be_v god_n the_o mind_n and_o soul_n mercurius_n trismegistus_n teach_v his_o egyptian_n that_o god_n who_o be_v life_n and_o light_n beget_v the_o word_n who_o be_v the_o other_o intellect_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o together_o with_o he_o another_o who_o be_v the_o fiery_a god_n or_o spirit_n here_o the_o three_o person_n be_v distinct_o name_v he_o show_v also_o that_o the_o subtle_a intellectual_a spirit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v move_v in_o the_o chaos_n this_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v on_o the_o water_n orpheus_n sing_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n which_o he_o first_o utter_v pythagoras_n and_o his_o scholar_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o this_o mystrey_n when_o they_o place_v all_o perfection_n in_o the_o number_n of_o three_o and_o make_v love_v the_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n zeno_n the_o stoic_a confess_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o jove_n socrates_n acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v the_o mind_n or_o intellect_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v his_o idea_n which_o he_o beget_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o by_o which_o he_o make_v the_o world_n numenius_n the_o pythagorean_n plotinus_n jamblichus_n and_o other_o do_v write_v very_o plain_o of_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n so_o that_o no_o christian_n can_v write_v more_o full_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o own_o word_n as_o they_o be_v allege_v by_o du-plessis_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n who_o cit_v also_o certain_a oracle_n of_o serapis_n the_o egyptian_a chief_a idol_n or_o devil_n and_o of_o apollo_n out_o of_o suidn_n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v the_o trinity_n i_o can_v also_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sibyl_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o because_o i_o study_v brevity_n and_o these_o heathen_a testimony_n and_o sibyllin_n verse_n be_v cite_v by_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n origin_n against_o celsus_n cyril_n against_o julian_n eusebius_n in_o his_o preparation_n saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n i_o forbear_v to_o insist_v any_o more_o on_o this_o subject_n and_o as_o the_o gentile_n give_v testimony_n to_o this_o plurality_n of_o person_n so_o do_v the_o jew_n also_o though_o now_o they_o reject_v this_o doctrine_n think_v that_o we_o by_o worship_v the_o trinity_n do_v worship_n three_o god_n but_o their_o ancient_a rabbin_n do_v prove_v the_o trinity_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o rabbi_n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o johai_n bring_v a_o place_n out_o of_o rabbi_n ibba_n upon_o deuteronomy_n 6._o harken_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o god_n in_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehovah_n elohenu_fw-fr jehovah_n echad_n he_o show_v that_o the_o first_o jehovah_n be_v god_n the_o father_n the_o second_o word_n elohenu_n our_o god_n be_v god_n the_o son_n for_o so_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n emanuel_n god_n with_o we_o the_o three_o word_n jehovah_n be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o four_o word_n echad_n that_o be_v one_o be_v to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o this_o plurality_n of_o person_n many_o other_o passage_n i_o can_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a rabbi_n to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n but_o this_o be_v already_o perform_v by_o galatinus_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr arcanis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la q._n 6_o who_o be_v simons_n principal_a scholar_n and_o what_o be_v their_o opinion_n a._n 6._o menander_n a_o samaritan_n also_o and_o a_o magician_n he_o flourish_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o titus_n about_o 49._o year_n afser_n christ._n he_o hold_v the_o same_o impious_a opinion_n that_o simon_n do_v but_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o say_v that_o himself_o and_o not_o simon_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o simon_n or_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o such_o shall_v in_o power_n excel_v the_o angel_n and_o shall_v live_v immortal_o here_o so_o he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o he_o succeed_v saturninus_n and_o his_o fellow_n scholar_n basilides_n about_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n and_o after_o christ_n the_o hundred_o saturninus_z be_v of_o antioch_n and_o infect_a syria_n with_o his_o poison_n as_o basilides_n do_v egypt_n saturninus_z hold_v the_o same_o impiety_n with_o simon_n and_o menander_n but_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v only_o by_o seven_o angel_n and_o not_o by_o all_o against_o the_o will_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o teach_v also_o that_o some_o man_n be_v natural_o good_a and_o some_o natural_o evil_a and_o that_o nothing_o must_v be_v eat_v that_o have_v life_n in_o it_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n afterward_o of_o the_o manichee_n and_o impious_o affirm_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a holy_a prophet_n speak_v and_o be_v send_v by_o satan_n basilides_n also_o be_v a_o simonian_n heretic_n but_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o hold_v there_o be_v so_o many_o heaven_n as_o day_n in_o the_o year_n to_o wit_v 365._o the_o chief_a god_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o letter_n of_o which_o name_n be_v contain_v 365._o he_o hold_v also_o that_o this_o inferior_a world_n and_o man_n be_v create_v by_o the_o 365th_o or_o last_o heaven_n he_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o superior_a god_n abraxas_n beget_v the_o mind_n this_o the_o word_n of_o the_o word_n come_v providence_n and_o of_o providence_n wisdom_n of_o wisdom_n the_o angel_n be_v beget_v the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o call_v a_o ambitious_a and_o a_o turbulent_a god_n who_o have_v attemp_v to_o bring_v all_o nation_n in_o subjection_n to_o his_o people_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o abraxas_n to_o oppose_v the_o turbulent_a god_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v not_o call_v he_o jesus_n and_o saviour_n but_o goal_n a_o redeemer_n he_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n he_o permit_v idolatry_n etc._n and_o teach_v that_o no_o voluntary_a sin_n be_v pardonable_a and_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o of_o nature_n as_o also_o election_n the_o other_o error_n which_o this_o egyptian_a hold_v for_o he_o be_v of_o alexandria_n be_v the_o same_o that_o simon_n maintain_v q._n 7._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o nicholaitan_n and_o gnostic_n a._n the_o nicholaitan_n nicholatians_n so_o call_v from_o nicholas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n act._n 6._o and_o who_o work_v christ_n hate_v rev._n 2._o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o sflshly_a lust_n teach_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o wife_n in_o common_a they_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n at_o their_o meeting_n or_o love_n feast_n they_o use_v to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n and_o commit_v promiscuous_a adultery_n with_o each_o other_o wise_a they_o teach_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o the_o copulation_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n out_o of_o which_o angel_n daemon_n and_o man_n be_v procreate_v man_n seed_n and_o menstruous_a blood_n be_v with_o they_o sacred_a and_o use_v by_o the_o gnostic_n in_o their_o divine_a service_n gnostic_n whereby_o they_o bring_v a_o odium_fw-la upon_o christianity_n they_o will_v not_o have_v god_n but_o angel_n creator_n of_o this_o inferior_a world_n which_o angel_n they_o call_v by_o divers_a barbarous_a name_n nicholas_n the_o father_n of_o this_o sect_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o antiochian_a who_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o spread_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o domitian_n reign_n after_o christ_n 52_o year_n before_o s._n johns_n banishment_n into_o pathmos_n the_o professor_n of_o this_o
name_v from_o the_o caldaick_n word_n tsalah_n which_o signify_v to_o pray_v therefore_o in_o greek_a they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n because_o they_o do_v pray_v continual_o and_o martyriani_fw-la for_o worship_v as_o a_o martyr_n one_o of_o their_o sect_n who_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o soldier_n they_o be_v call_v also_o enthusiastae_n from_o their_o pretend_a inspiration_n and_o euphemitae_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praise_n or_o eulogy_n which_o they_o sing_v to_o god_n and_o satanici_n from_o worship_v of_o satan_n who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o mankind_n they_o hold_v that_o nothing_o be_v require_v to_o salvation_n but_o prayer_n therefore_o they_o reject_v faith_n preach_v and_o sacrament_n and_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v visible_a to_o our_o bodily_a eye_n and_o that_o satan_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o he_o may_v do_v no_o hurt_n they_o brag_v that_o they_o can_v visible_o expel_v satan_n who_o they_o can_v see_v come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n like_o smoke_n and_o in_o form_n of_o a_o sow_n with_o her_o pig_n into_o who_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v visible_o succeed_v they_o live_v idle_o and_o hare_n work_v so_o that_o they_o excommunicate_v any_o of_o their_o sect_n that_o labour_n they_o condemn_v all_o alm_n give_v except_z to_z those_o of_o their_o own_o sect_n they_o allow_v lie_v perjury_n and_o dissemble_v in_o religion_n they_o slight_v the_o sacrament_n and_o hold_v that_o baptism_n be_v of_o no_o use_n but_o only_o for_o sin_n past_a this_o heresy_n prevail_v under_o valentinian_n and_o valens_n emperor_n meâ—angismonits_n 341._o year_n after_o christ._n the_o metangismonite_n be_v so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v transvasation_n or_o put_v one_o vessel_n etc._n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a into_o another_o for_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n as_o a_o lesser_a vessel_n in_o a_o big_a and_o so_o they_o make_v the_o divine_a essence_n big_a and_o lesser_a than_o itself_o they_o hold_v also_o that_o god_n be_v corporeal_a q._n 29._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o hermian_o proclianite_n and_o patrician_n a._n the_o hermian_o or_o hermogenian_o hermian_o so_o call_v from_o hermius_n or_o hermogenes_n a_o african_a under_o severus_n the_o emperor_n 177._o year_n after_o christ_n be_v by_o saint_n austin_n reckon_v the_o same_o with_o the_o seleucians_n these_o hold_v that_o the_o element_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v coeternal_a with_o god_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v of_o spirit_n and_o fire_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o man_n soul_n that_o evil_a be_v partly_o from_o god_n partly_o from_o the_o matter_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n leave_v his_o body_n in_o the_o sun_n they_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o visible_a paradise_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o resurrection_n and_o that_o baptism_n by_o water_n be_v to_o be_v use_v proclianites_n the_o proclianite_n be_v so_o call_v from_o one_o proclus_n or_o proculus_n a_o obscure_a man_n who_o hold_v the_o hermogenian_a opinion_n and_o withal_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o flesh_n patrician_n the_o patrician_n be_v so_o call_v from_o one_o patricius_n who_o danaeus_n think_v live_v under_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n 387._o year_n after_o christ._n these_o hold_v that_o not_o god_n but_o saran_n make_v man_n flesh_n and_o that_o therefore_o man_n may_v lawful_o kill_v themselves_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o the_o flesh_n other_o they_o admit_v and_o reject_v what_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o please_v q._n 30._o what_o do_v the_o ascitae_n pattalorinchitae_fw-la aquarii_n and_o coluthiani_n profess_v a._n the_o ascitae_n ascitae_fw-la so_o name_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bottle_n use_v to_o carry_v about_o bottle_n fill_v with_o wâ—ne_n and_o stop_v brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o new_a evangelical_n bottle_n fill_v with_o new_a wine_n and_o such_o they_o hold_v necessary_a for_o all_o good_a christian_n to_o carry_v about_o in_o this_o they_o place_v the_o main_a of_o their_o religion_n these_o and_o divers_a other_o heresy_n like_o jonas_n his_o gourd_n be_v quick_o up_o and_o quick_o down_o the_o pattalorinchitae_n be_v so_o name_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o staff_n or_o stick_n pattalorinchitae_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nose_n for_o they_o use_v to_o thrust_v their_o finger_n into_o their_o nose_n and_o mouth_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o speak_v for_o they_o placeâ—_n all_o their_o religion_n in_o silence_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v silentiarii_fw-la aquarii_n the_o aquarii_n be_v so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d water_n because_o in_o stead_n of_o pure_a wine_n they_o offer_v water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n these_o be_v the_o spawn_n of_o the_o severian_n coluthiani_n encratites_n and_o helcesaites_n the_o coluthiani_n be_v so_o call_v from_o coluthus_n presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o coetanial_a with_o arrius_n under_o constantine_n 290._o year_n after_o christ._n their_o opinion_n be_v that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o punishment_n because_o it_o be_v evil_a etc._n whereas_o amos_n the_o prophet_n show_v the_o contrary_a that_o their_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v amos_n 3._o 6._o and_o in_o isaiah_n the_o lord_n form_v the_o light_n and_o darkness_n make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a is._n 45._o 7._o q._n 31._o what_o be_v the_o religious_a tenet_n of_o the_o floriani_n aeternales_fw-la and_o nudipedales_n a._n the_o floriani_n be_v so_o call_v from_o florinus_n or_o florianus_n a_o roman_a presbyter_n floriani_n who_o live_v under_o commodus_n the_o emperor_n 153._o year_n after_o christ._n these_o heretic_n be_v spawn_v by_o the_o valentinian_o who_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o â—â—ones_n and_o other_o of_o their_o tenet_n they_o maintain_v and_o withal_o that_o god_n make_v evil_a and_o sin_n whereas_o moses_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v be_v very_o good_a they_o retain_v also_o the_o jewish_a manner_n of_o keep_v easter_n and_o their_o other_o ceremony_n aeternales_fw-la aeternales_fw-la from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n for_o they_o hold_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o change_n after_o the_o resurrection_n but_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v as_o it_o be_v now_o this_o heresy_n in_o philaster_n and_o austin_n have_v neither_o name_n nor_o author_n the_o nudipedale_n nudipedales_n be_v those_o who_o place_v all_o religion_n in_o go_v bare_a foot_n because_o moses_n and_o jeshua_n be_v command_v to_o pull_v off_o their_o shoe_n and_o isaiah_n to_o walk_v barefoot_a whereas_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o peculiar_a precept_n etc._n and_o sign_n of_o particular_a thing_n not_o enjoin_v to_o be_v iitate_v q._n 32._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o donatist_n priscillianist_n the_o rhetorian_n and_o the_o feri_fw-la a._n donatist_n the_o donatist_n so_o call_v from_o donatus_n a_o numidian_a who_o because_o cecilian_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o carthage_n accuse_v he_o and_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o to_o be_v traditores_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v deliver_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v burn_v by_o idolater_n under_o the_o persecution_n of_o maximinus_n though_o this_o accusation_n be_v find_v false_a yet_o donatus_n persist_v obstinate_a and_o separate_v himself_o and_o congregation_n from_o all_o other_o account_v that_o no_o church_n where_o any_o spot_n or_o infirmity_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o such_o a_o pure_a church_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o donatist_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o be_v force_v or_o urge_v to_o a_o godly_a life_n but_o must_v be_v leâ—t_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o impurity_n they_o do_v also_o flight_n the_o magistracy_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o punish_v heretic_n they_o hold_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o not_o on_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o rebaptise_v also_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n as_o if_o their_o baptisâ—n_n have_v be_v no_o baptism_n they_o hold_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o kill_v themselves_o rather_o then_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o kill_v other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o find_v any_o advantage_n they_o use_v certarn_n magical_a purification_n and_o brag_v much_o of_o enthusiasm_n and_o revelation_n they_o also_o with_o the_o arrian_n make_v the_o son_n less_o than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o the_o son_n this_o heresy_n be_v divide_v into_o divers_a schism_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v
disperse_a anchorite_n into_o one_o body_n and_o build_v they_o a_o monastery_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n near_o the_o well_o of_o elias_n by_o which_o stand_v a_o ancient_a chapel_n of_o our_o lady_n perhaps_o from_o this_o chapel_n the_o carmelites_n be_v call_v the_o virgin_n brother_n the_o same_o almericus_n translate_v into_o latin_a the_o book_n concern_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o first_o monk_n write_v in_o greek_a by_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o these_o carmelites_n and_o place_v over_o they_o a_o latin_a governor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o who_o begin_v this_o popedom_n aâ—_n 1170._o the_o governors_n name_n v_o as_o â—ertholdus_fw-la aquitanus_n some_o think_v this_o order_n be_v institute_v 40._o year_n after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o papacy_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o their_o second_o governor_n be_v brochard_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o make_v they_o a_o rule_n much_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n basil_n which_o in_o the_o year_n 1199._o be_v abridge_v and_o confirm_v by_o albert_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o tie_v they_o to_o fast_v silence_n and_o canonical_a hour_n and_o the_o lay-brother_n to_o peter_n the_o eremites_n bead_n or_o prayer_n and_o to_o our_o lady_n psalter_n they_o be_v as_o yet_o tie_v to_o no_o vow_n but_o that_o of_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_a they_o come_v into_o england_n about_o the_o year_n 1240._o ralph_n fresburn_n be_v their_o first_o governor_n here_o and_o hunfrid_n nektâ—n_v the_o first_o carmelite_n that_o read_v school_n divinity_n in_o cambridge_n and_o be_v of_o that_o order_n the_o first_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n this_o order_n come_v into_o lituania_n anno_fw-la 1427._o whilst_o they_o be_v in_o syria_n their_o garment_n be_v a_o stripe_a cloak_n of_o party_n colour_n which_o they_o say_v be_v use_v by_o the_o prophet_n eliah_n but_o pope_n honorius_n the_o three_o or_o as_o some_o say_v the_o four_o take_v from_o they_o this_o habit_n as_o not_o beseem_v or_o agreeable_a to_o religion_n and_o instead_o thereof_o give_v they_o a_o white_a cloak_n and_o a_o white_a hood_n and_o under_z a_o coat_n with_o a_o scapulary_a of_o hair-colour_n the_o use_n of_o the_o white_a cloak_n be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n nicholaus_fw-la the_o four_o whilst_o they_o use_v the_o former_a habit_n they_o be_v high_o esteem_v by_o the_o egyptian_n and_o maintain_v by_o the_o sultan_n but_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o wear_v the_o pope_n new_a livery_n he_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o burn_v down_o their_o monastery_n and_o chappel_n honorius_n the_o four_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n and_o bishop_n gregory_n the_o nine_o forbid_v they_o to_o enjoy_v possession_n or_o revenue_n but_o to_o beg_v from_o door_n to_o door_n honorius_n the_o four_o will_v have_v they_o call_v instead_o of_o carmelites_n brother_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n alexander_n the_o four_o allow_v they_o prison_n to_o punish_v their_o apostate_n and_o john_n 23._o take_v they_o into_o his_o immediate_a protection_n and_o by_o a_o vision_n be_v warn_v to_o keep_v they_o 〈◊〉_d of_o purgatory_n many_o of_o the_o carmelites_n fall_v off_o from_o their_o first_o strictness_n of_o life_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o voluptuousness_n whereupon_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o sect_n the_o one_o be_v call_v observantes_fw-la the_o other_o non_fw-la observantes_fw-la to_o undertake_v this_o order_n be_v hâ—ld_a meritorious_a etc._n and_o three_o year_n indulgence_n be_v promise_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n call_v they_o brother_n of_o saint_n mary_n in_o many_o of_o their_o cloister_n they_o have_v the_o picture_n of_o john_n baptist_n in_o their_o habit_n because_o he_o be_v name_v eliah_n and_o they_o say_v that_o eliah_n do_v wear_v this_o habit_n they_o have_v change_v now_o i_o mean_v the_o non_fw-la observantes_fw-la their_o hair-coloured_n coat_n into_o black_a q._n 13._o what_o be_v the_o dominican_n a._n these_o be_v so_o call_v from_o dominicus_n a_o spaniard_n their_o first_o author_n dâ—minicans_n they_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o humiliali_n and_o be_v institute_v by_o innocent_a the_o three_o anno_fw-la 1205._o the_o chief_a end_n of_o their_o institution_n be_v to_o write_v expound_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whence_o they_o be_v name_v praedicantes_fw-la or_o praedicatores_fw-la pradicants_n dominicus_n be_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o anno._n 1207._o employ_v with_o twelve_o abbot_n of_o the_o order_n of_o cisterâ—iaeâ—s_n to_o preach_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o aâ—â—igenses_n he_o by_o his_o preach_n so_o incense_v the_o prince_n against_o they_o that_o they_o take_v arm_n and_o kill_v above_o one_o hundred_o thousâ—nd_o of_o they_o dominicus_n with_o twelve_o more_o accompany_v by_o fulce_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n go_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o petition_v innocent_a the_o three_o to_o confirm_v his_o order_n who_o be_v somewhat_o averse_a till_o he_o dream_v that_o he_o see_v dâ—minicus_n support_v with_o his_o shoulder_n the_o church_n of_o lateran_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v down_o hereupon_o he_o advise_v dominick_n to_o pitch_v upon_o some_o rule_n and_o he_o will_v ratify_v it_o dominick_n return_v present_o to_o his_o disciple_n be_v sixteen_o together_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o pope_n intention_n they_o all_o resolve_v to_o profess_v the_o rule_n of_o saint_n austin_n the_o preacher_n in_o the_o interim_n innocent_n die_v honorius_n the_o three_o succeed_v 〈◊〉_d confirm_v their_o rule_n and_o institution_n dâ—â—inick_n add_v some_o thing_n to_o saint_n augustine_n rule_n he_o divide_v his_o monastery_n into_o three_o part_n one_o for_o himself_o and_o contemplative_a brother_n the_o other_o for_o contemplative_a sister_n the_o three_o be_v for_o both_o sex_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o active_a life_n these_o be_v call_v brother_n and_o sister_n of_o saint_n dominick_n or_o the_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o dominick_n with_o the_o spiritual_a so_o these_o with_o the_o corporal_a sword_n be_v to_o subdue_v heretic_n the_o dominican_n be_v tie_v to_o reject_v all_o kind_n of_o wealth_n money_n and_o possession_n that_o their_o work_n of_o preach_v may_v not_o be_v hinder_v to_o hold_v every_o year_n a_o general_a chapter_n to_o fast_o seven_o month_n together_o namely_o from_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d day_n in_o september_n till_o easter_n and_o at_o all_o other_o time_n on_o friday_n to_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n except_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n to_o lie_v in_o blanket_n not_o in_o sheet_n nor_o on_o featherbed_n to_o be_v silent_a to_o wear_v a_o white_a coat_n under_o a_o black_a cloak_n which_o they_o say_v be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o one_o rheginaldus_fw-la in_o his_o sickness_n to_o have_v low-built_a monastery_n answer_v to_o their_o poverty_n and_o humility_n to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o title_n of_o friar_n praedicant_o whereas_o before_o they_o be_v style_v friar_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n to_o celebrate_v on_o every_o saturday_n the_o office_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n except_o in_o lent_n and_o on_o festival_n day_n to_o disperse_v themselves_o through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o choose_v they_o a_o general_n master_n who_o subordinate_a prelate_n shall_v be_v call_v prior_n but_o not_o abbot_n the_o first_o that_o be_v elect_v master_n general_n be_v dominious_a himself_n anno_fw-la 1220._o who_o die_v the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o promise_v to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o rule_n or_o to_o keep_v it_o because_o not_o to_o perform_v such_o a_o promise_n be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n but_o only_a to_o obey_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n because_o in_o this_o case_n omission_n or_o transgression_n oblige_v not_o to_o the_o sin_n but_o to_o the_o punishment_n as_o they_o think_v for_o dominick_n good_a service_n against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v make_v by_o hâ—â—â—rius_n the_o three_o master_n of_o thâ—_n sacred_a palace_n and_o so_o the_o dominican_n be_v ordinaâ—â—â—â—_n â—_z of_o this_o place_n and_o because_o a_o dominican_n poison_a henry_n the_o seven_o emperor_n in_o the_o eucharist_n therefore_o the_o pope_n inflict_v this_o punishment_n on_o thâ—â—â—der_n that_o their_o priest_n shall_v ever_o after_o in_o the_o eucharist_n use_v their_o left_a hand_n antoninus_n write_v that_o dominick_n receive_v a_o staff_n from_o peter_n and_o a_o book_n from_o 〈◊〉_d with_o â—_o command_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n every_o where_o hereupon_o his_o disciple_n disperse_v themselves_o into_o all_o part_n dominick_n himself_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n he_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o covent_n all_o the_o nun_n disperse_v through_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o city_n where_o they_o have_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n sabina_n assign_v they_o 44_o of_o they_o meet_v together_o
same_o church_n but_o the_o brother_n must_v officiate_v below_o the_o sister_n above_o both_o sex_n must_v use_v gray_a cloak_n and_o coat_n with_o a_o red_a cross_n thereon_o they_o must_v have_v nothing_o in_o propriety_n touch_v no_o money_n must_v lie_v only_o upon_o straw_n the_o fashion_n colour_n and_o measure_n of_o their_o clothes_n be_v set_v down_o on_o their_o veil_n they_o must_v wear_v a_o weite_n linen_n crown_n on_o which_o be_v sow_v piece_n of_o red_a cloth_n represent_v drop_n of_o blood_n and_o so_o place_v that_o they_o may_v resemble_v the_o cross_n the_o sister_n be_v enjoin_v how_o to_o officiate_v and_o what_o prayer_n they_o shall_v use_v every_o day_n to_o be_v silent_a to_o avoid_v conference_n with_o man_n except_o it_o be_v at_o a_o window_n upon_o urgent_a occasion_n on_o sunday_n and_o great_a festival_n and_o that_o only_a from_o nine_o till_o the_o evening_n she_o that_o open_v not_o her_o window_n at_o all_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n day_n of_o fast_v be_v prescribe_v they_o none_o must_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o order_n without_o a_o year_n probation_n then_o she_o must_v be_v examine_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v to_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o church_n with_o a_o red_a cross_n carry_v before_o she_o have_v the_o crucifix_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o virgin_n image_n on_o the_o other_o to_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n of_o patience_n and_o chastity_n two_o taper_n burn_v must_v be_v carry_v before_o the_o cross_n then_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v a_o ring_n and_o pray_v she_o have_v testify_v her_o constant_a resolution_n to_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n the_o bishop_n by_o put_v the_o ring_n on_o her_o finger_n marry_v she_o to_o christ_n and_o pray_v she_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_n then_o return_v to_o her_o place_n again_o her_o new_a clothes_n be_v also_o consecrate_v and_o she_o be_v call_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o come_v barefooted_a to_o the_o altar_n the_o bishop_n pray_v again_o and_o withal_o put_v on_o she_o the_o coat_n of_o her_o profession_n her_o shoe_n hood_n and_o cloak_n which_o he_o tie_v with_o a_o wooden_a button_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n wooden_a cross_n to_o which_o her_o mind_n shall_v be_v fasten_v then_o her_o veil_n be_v put_v on_o the_o bishop_n at_o every_o action_n and_o parcel_n of_o her_o clothes_n pray_v and_o at_o last_o her_o crown_n the_o bishop_n pray_v that_o she_o may_v be_v crown_v with_o joy_n she_o return_v to_o her_o place_n and_o be_v call_v again_o to_o the_o altar_n where_o she_o fall_v on_o her_o face_n the_o bishop_n with_o his_o priest_n read_v the_o litany_n absolve_v she_o and_o give_v she_o the_o eucharist_n her_o coffin_n which_o during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mass_n stand_v there_o be_v carry_v by_o four_o sister_n sprinkle_v dust_n on_o it_o into_o the_o covent_n at_o the_o gate_n whereof_o stand_v the_o abbatesse_n with_o her_o nun_n the_o bishop_n with_o two_o taper_n carry_v before_o he_o and_o the_o priest_n sing_v bring_v the_o new_a nun_n and_o recommend_v she_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o abbatesse_n which_o she_o receive_v shut_v the_o gate_n and_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o chapter_n the_o first_o eight_o day_n she_o be_v tie_v to_o no_o discipline_n at_o table_n and_o in_o the_o quite_o she_o sit_v last_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sister_n be_v sixty_o and_o no_o more_o thirteen_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o apostle_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n be_v one_o four_o evangelist_n or_o preacher_n represent_v the_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n ambrose_n austin_n gregory_n and_o hierom_n and_o eight_o layman_n all_o these_o together_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o thirteen_o apostle_n and_o 72._o disciple_n the_o priest_n garment_n shall_v be_v of_o course_n gray_a on_o which_o shall_v be_v wear_v a_o red_a cross_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n a_o round_a piece_n of_o white_a cloth_n to_o resemble_v the_o host_n which_o they_o daily_o offer_v the_o four_o evangelist_n shall_v carry_v on_o their_o cloak_n a_o white_a circle_n to_o show_v the_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n of_o the_o four_o doctor_n which_o they_o represent_v within_o these_o circle_n red_a piece_n of_o cloth_n shall_v be_v insert_v like_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o show_v their_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n the_o lay-brother_n shall_v wear_v on_o their_o cloak_n a_o white_a cross_n to_o show_v christ_n innocency_n with_o five_o piece_n of_o red_a cloth_n in_o memory_n of_o christ_n five_o wound_n the_o number_n of_o brother_n in_o the_o covent_n must_v not_o exceed_v five_o and_o twenty_o who_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v by_o the_o bishop_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o sister_n be_v but_o instead_o of_o a_o ring_n the_o bishop_n shall_v hold_v the_o priest_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o for_o a_o veil_n shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n and_o instead_o of_o a_o crown_n shall_v use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o crosse._n the_o abbatesse_n shall_v be_v among_o the_o thirteen_o priest_n as_o mary_n be_v among_o the_o apostle_n she_o shall_v have_v for_o confessor_n he_o who_o the_o bishop_n allow_v confession_n must_v be_v make_v at_o least_o three_o time_n yearly_a and_o every_o day_n if_o need_v be_v to_o such_o priest_n as_o the_o confessor_n shall_v choose_v the_o priest_n shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v pray_v and_o fast_v every_o thursday_n shall_v be_v a_o chapter_n hold_v wherein_o the_o delinquent_a sister_n may_v be_v punish_v with_o fast_v stand_v without_o door_n in_o the_o churchyard_n whilst_o the_o other_o sister_n be_v within_o at_o divine_a service_n and_o with_o prostrate_v herself_o on_o the_o ground_n till_o the_o abbatesse_n take_v she_o up_o and_o intercede_v for_o her_o absolution_n if_o a_o sister_n possess_v any_o thing_n in_o propriety_n and_o die_v before_o she_o confess_v it_o her_o body_n be_v lay_v on_o a_o beer_n at_o the_o church_n door_n where_o they_o all_o say_v a_o ave-mary_n for_o she_o and_o then_o be_v absolve_v and_o after_o mass_n be_v carry_v from_o the_o quite_o to_o the_o church_n door_n by_o the_o sister_n where_o the_o brother_n receive_v she_o and_o bury_v she_o neither_o the_o abbatesse_n nor_o any_o sister_n must_v receive_v gift_n or_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o proper_a every_o one_o after_o the_o first_o foundation_n must_v bring_v their_o yearly_a revenue_n to_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o abbaresse_n but_o after_o the_o number_n of_o sister_n be_v fill_v and_o a_o revenue_n settle_v they_o that_o come_v after_o need_v brinâ—_n nothing_o if_o any_o dye_n her_o clothes_n and_o allowance_n in_o diet_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a till_o another_o be_v choose_v every_o year_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n let_v there_o be_v a_o audit_n of_o expense_n keep_v if_o any_o thing_n remain_v over_o and_o above_o the_o expense_n let_v it_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o next_o year_n expense_n or_o bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a on_o who_o also_o the_o nun_n old_a clothes_n must_v be_v confer_v every_o novice_n must_v bring_v a_o present_a or_o alm_n gift_n to_o the_o covent_n but_o nothing_o that_o have_v be_v get_v by_o oppression_n cheat_v steal_v or_o any_o other_o sinistrous_a mean_n such_o gift_n must_v be_v restore_v again_o and_o so_o must_v gift_n doubtful_o get_v be_v reject_v and_o if_o the_o covent_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o persent_a let_v it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a in_o every_o church_n must_v be_v thirteen_o altar_n on_o each_o of_o which_o one_o chalice_n but_o on_o the_o high_a altar_n two_o chalice_n two_o pair_n of_o flagon_n so_o many_o candlestick_n one_o cross_n three_o censer_n one_o for_o daily_a use_n the_o other_o two_o for_o solemn_a feast_n a_o cibory_n for_o the_o host_n let_v there_o be_v no_o gold_n nor_o silver_n in_o the_o covent_n except_o where_o the_o holy_a relic_n be_v keep_v let_v every_o one_o have_v her_o office_n or_o service_n book_n and_o as_o many_o other_o book_n as_o they_o will_v for_o good_a art_n let_v each_o altar_n have_v two_o altar-clothe_n let_v no_o sister_n be_v admit_v under_o eighteen_o nor_o priest_n or_o brother_n under_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n let_v the_o sister_n employ_v their_o time_n in_o devotion_n labour_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o about_o their_o own_o affair_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mother_n let_v rich_a and_o poor_a have_v the_o same_o measure_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o let_v not_o any_o afflict_v their_o body_n too_o much_o for_o not_o their_o own_o correction_n but_o god_n mercy_n must_v save_v they_o let_v the_o sister_n confess_v at_o the_o lattess_n of_o the_o window_n where_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v but_o not_o see_v but_o in_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n they_o
love_n and_o unity_n in_o his_o house_n and_o must_v read_v all_o letter_n that_o be_v either_o send_v to_o or_o from_o any_o under_o his_o charge_n and_o must_v suffer_v none_o to_o have_v a_o seal_n without_o the_o provincial_n leave_v let_v there_o be_v no_o arm_n nor_o musical_a instrument_n nor_o wanton_a book_n nor_o idle_a recreation_n within_o his_o house_n the_o provost_n may_v if_o need_v be_v preach_v and_o hear_v confession_n but_o must_v not_o suffer_v priest_n of_o the_o society_n to_o preach_v and_o hear_v the_o nun_n confession_n except_o upon_o extroardinary_a occasion_n he_o must_v take_v care_n that_o all_o spiritual_a exercise_n be_v due_o perform_v and_o divine_a service_n every_o day_n let_v there_o be_v seven_o hour_n allot_v for_o sleep_n and_o eight_o hour_n between_o dinner_n and_o supper_n let_v the_o table_n be_v bless_v and_o thanks_o give_v according_a to_o the_o roman_a breviary_n let_v a_o hour_n be_v allow_v for_o recreation_n after_o dinner_n and_o supper_n and_o on_o friday_n after_o evening_n collation_n half_a a_o hour_n let_v there_o be_v conference_n touch_v case_n of_o conscience_n hold_v twice_o a_o week_n at_o which_o all_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v present_a let_v there_o be_v a_o account_n take_v every_o month_n of_o what_o be_v receive_v and_o expend_v in_o the_o house_n special_a care_n must_v be_v have_v of_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n that_o they_o may_v not_o want_v if_o any_o thing_n of_o moment_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o house_n let_v the_o provincial_n be_v acquaint_v therewith_o let_v no_o man_n keep_v a_o horse_n except_o upon_o urgent_a occasion_n and_o with_o the_o general_n leave_n woman_n must_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n land_n give_v by_o will_n must_v be_v sell_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o society_n but_o not_o without_o the_o general_n leave_n let_v no_o man_n walk_v abroad_o without_o a_o companion_n examiner_n let_v traveller_n of_o the_o society_n be_v entertain_v kind_o etc._n etc._n the_o rector_n of_o college_n also_o have_v their_o rule_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o with_o those_o of_o the_o provost_n which_o rule_v and_o constitution_n must_v be_v read_v twice_o or_o thrice_o a_o year_n in_o the_o refectory_n the_o examiner_n also_o of_o those_o that_o desire_v admission_n have_v his_o rule_n he_o must_v be_v a_o man_n skilful_a and_o discreet_a who_o must_v signify_v to_o his_o superior_a how_o he_o find_v the_o party_n affect_v and_o qualify_v if_o unfit_a he_o must_v be_v cheerful_o dismiss_v if_o fit_a he_o must_v ask_v he_o if_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o why_o what_o induce_v he_o to_o be_v of_o this_o society_n if_o he_o be_v in_o debt_n or_o subject_n to_o any_o infirmity_n what_o be_v his_o age_n his_o country_n his_o parent_n and_o their_o condition_n if_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o marriage_n of_o christian_a parent_n or_o of_o heretic_n if_o he_o be_v a_o seholar_n where_o and_o how_o long_o he_o have_v study_v if_o he_o will_v be_v a_o coadjutor_n and_o content_a with_o martha_n lot_n then_o he_o must_v be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o constitution_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o society_n novice_n the_o master_n of_o the_o novice_n by_o his_o rule_n be_v tie_v to_o be_v courteous_a and_o love_a to_o his_o novice_n to_o help_v comfort_n and_o instruct_v they_o upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o have_v power_n in_o some_o case_n to_o enjoin_v penance_n on_o they_o and_o in_o some_o case_n to_o absolve_v they_o he_o must_v also_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o basils_n rule_n gregory_n moral_n augustine_n confession_n and_o meditation_n in_o bernard_n bonaventure_n cassian_n dorotheus_n his_o homily_n caesarius_n epâ—raim_n huge_a and_o richard_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la vmbertus_n the_o erudition_n religiosorum_fw-la innocentius_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n thomas_n de_fw-fr kempis_n of_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o like_a book_n for_o history_n he_o must_v read_v gregory_n dialogue_n gregory_n turonensis_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o confessor_n and_o life_n of_o saint_n martin_n eusebius_n his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n sulpitius_n of_o saint_n martin_n life_n the_o select_a life_n of_o the_o father_n the_o life_n of_o lippoman_n and_o surius_n pet._n damianus_n pet._n cluniacensis_fw-la of_o miracle_n the_o indian_a letter_n and_o the_o life_n of_o ignatius_n the_o probationer_n for_o the_o first_o three_o week_n be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o guest_n in_o which_o time_n he_o be_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o rule_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o house_n then_o must_v be_v examine_v and_o must_v promise_v that_o in_o a_o year_n space_n after_o his_o entrance_n he_o shall_v part_v with_o all_o his_o estate_n if_o he_o be_v a_o scholar_n he_o must_v read_v some_o lecture_n if_o no_o scholar_n he_o shall_v do_v some_o handiwork_n a_o general_n confession_n must_v be_v also_o make_v what_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o into_o the_o house_n must_v be_v inventory_v in_o a_o book_n where_o the_o day_n and_o year_n of_o his_o entrance_n with_o his_o country_n must_v be_v register_v and_o subscribe_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o must_v also_o perform_v some_o spiritual_a exercise_n in_o his_o second_o probation_n and_o he_o must_v be_v try_v how_o he_o can_v serve_v for_o a_o month_n and_o then_o for_o another_o month_n he_o must_v be_v employ_v in_o beg_v from_o door_n to_o door_n to_o show_v how_o willing_a he_o be_v for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o forsake_v all_o worldly_a hope_n and_o for_o a_o four_o experiment_n fie_o must_v be_v exercise_v in_o some_o base_a employment_n about_o the_o house_n after_o this_o he_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a and_o child_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o must_v be_v try_v with_o mean_a clothes_n and_o diet_n and_o with_o moderate_a penance_n also_o and_o must_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o devotion_n and_o mortification_n and_o modesty_n and_o must_v be_v make_v a_o chamber-fellow_n to_o one_o by_o who_o he_o may_v profit_v he_o must_v not_o speak_v with_o his_o kindred_n without_o leave_n and_o witness_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v in_o any_o such_o office_n as_o have_v relation_n to_o stranger_n as_o caterer_n porter_n etc._n etc._n the_o novice_n once_o a_o week_n must_v have_v a_o day_n of_o recreation_n the_o coadjutor_n must_v be_v teach_v the_o rosarie_n after_o all_o this_o the_o novice_n must_v be_v ask_v if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o undergo_v the_o burden_n of_o that_o society_n if_o they_o bo_o let_v it_o be_v record_v and_o then_o let_v they_o confess_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o morning_n after_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o bell_n they_o must_v by_o their_o private_a devotion_n prepare_v themselves_o for_o publcik_a prayer_n half_n a_o hour_n be_v allow_v they_o for_o dress_v up_o their_o bed_n and_o chamber_n than_o they_o must_v hear_v mass_n and_o exhortation_n which_o be_v make_v to_o they_o twice_o a_o week_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n the_o other_o half_a hour_n they_o shall_v repeat_v and_o confer_v then_o the_o next_o day_n their_o master_n shall_v propose_v they_o way_n to_o overcome_v tentation_n and_o difficulty_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o time_n till_o examination_n before_o dinner_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o some_o exercise_n have_v recreate_v themselves_o a_o hour_n after_o dinner_n at_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o bell_n they_o shall_v repair_v to_o their_o chamber_n to_o study_v a_o hour_n after_o they_o shall_v repeat_v something_o to_o their_o master_n and_o twice_o a_o week_n they_o shall_v ask_v one_o another_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n they_o must_v be_v silent_a except_o in_o time_n of_o exercise_n and_o recreation_n before_o supper_n they_o shall_v pray_v and_o so_o before_o they_o go_v to_o bed_n after_o two_o year_n of_o probation_n they_o be_v examine_v again_o touch_v their_o resolution_n and_o constancy_n in_o that_o order_n and_o then_o certain_a rule_n of_o modesty_n rule_n and_o behaviour_n be_v prescribe_v they_o the_o rule_n for_o counsellor_n be_v that_o they_o be_v sincere_a judicious_a faithful_a intelligent_a free_a from_o partiality_n name_v considerate_a and_o not_o rash_a in_o give_v sentence_n to_o use_v few_o word_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o superior_a to_o divulge_v nothing_o without_o he_o to_o maintain_v his_o dignity_n and_o with_o submission_n to_o give_v he_o their_o best_a advice_n etc._n etc._n q._n 6._o what_o rule_n have_v they_o for_o traveller_n or_o pilgrim_n for_o the_o minister_n for_o the_o admonitor_n and_o other_o officer_n a._n traveller_n traveller_n must_v ease_v the_o wearisomeness_n of_o their_o journey_n with_o spiritual_a fruit_n every_o day_n when_o they_o begin_v their_o journey_n they_o must_v say_v all_o the_o litany_n and_o other_o prayer_n their_o talk_n
power_n to_o preach_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n hear_v confession_n absolve_v etc._n etc._n in_o any_o place_n where_o they_o please_v and_o to_o have_v their_o coadjutor_n both_o spiritual_a as_o priest_n and_o temporal_a as_o cook_n baker_n caterer_n butler_n etc._n etc._n on_o who_o the_o jesuit_n profess_v can_n confer_v sacred_a order_n the_o jesuit_n have_v this_o privilege_n also_o to_o change_v their_o general_n and_o he_o power_n to_o send_v they_o whither_o he_o please_v and_o call_v they_o back_o again_o without_o ask_v leave_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o may_v also_o absolve_v all_o heretic_n confess_v and_o the_o general_n may_v excommunicate_v and_o imprison_v delinquent_n they_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o from_o all_o tax_n and_o tithe_n they_o may_v carry_v with_o they_o movable_a altar_n when_o they_o travel_v and_o may_v disguise_v themselves_o into_o any_o habit_n he_o that_o visit_v a_o jesuites_n house_n or_o college_n shall_v have_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n they_o have_v also_o power_n to_o exercise_v all_o episcopal_a function_n namely_o to_o ordain_v anoint_v exorcise_v confirm_v consecrate_v dispense_v etc._n etc._n all_o these_o priuledge_n be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o paul_n the_o three_o in_o several_a bull_n pope_n julius_n the_o three_o paul_n successor_n give_v they_o a_o privilege_n to_o erect_v university_n where_o they_o please_v and_o to_o confer_v what_o degree_n they_o will_v to_o dispense_v also_o with_o fast_v and_o prohibit_v meat_n pope_n pius_n the_o four_o confirm_v all_o the_o former_a privilege_n pius_fw-la the_o five_o grant_v that_o such_o jesuit_n as_o forsake_v their_o order_n by_o leave_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o general_n shall_v enter_v into_o no_o other_o order_n except_o the_o carthusian_n if_o they_o apostatise_n without_o leave_n they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a he_o give_v they_o also_o power_n to_o read_v public_o in_o any_o university_n they_o come_v to_o without_o ask_v leave_n and_o that_o none_o must_v hinder_v they_o but_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v they_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o give_v they_o power_n to_o have_v their_o conservator_n judge_n and_o advocate_n and_o to_o recite_v their_o canonical_a hour_n without_o the_o choir_n and_o to_o correct_v change_v interpret_v expunge_v and_o burn_v such_o book_n as_o they_o dislike_v and_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n library_n keeper_n and_o exempt_v they_o from_o be_v necessary_o present_a at_o procession_n or_o funeral_n 1568._o by_o reason_n of_o these_o and_o other_o privilege_n grant_v to_o this_o order_n beside_o their_o own_o industry_n they_o grow_v so_o numerous_a in_o the_o space_n of_o 75._o year_n that_o they_o have_v anno_fw-la 1608._o as_o ribadeneâ—a_n show_v 293._o college_n beside_o 123._o house_n and_o of_o their_o society_n be_v reckon_v 10581._o out_o of_o their_o college_n they_o raise_v a_o revenâ—e_n of_o twenty_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n yearly_a q._n 8._o be_v there_o no_o other_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a._n there_o be_v divers_a more_o but_o of_o less_o note_n who_o original_a be_v uncertain_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o author_n and_o time_n order_n beside_o there_o be_v many_o subdivision_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n as_o the_o franciscan_n be_v subdivide_v into_o observantes_fw-la câ—nventuales_fw-la minimi_fw-la capuciâ—l_n collectanei_fw-la who_o charge_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o money_n that_o be_v give_v they_o observantes_fw-la amadeani_fw-la reformati_fw-la de_fw-fr evangelio_n chiacini_fw-la cum_fw-la barba_fw-la de_fw-la portiuncula_fw-la paulini_n bosiani_fw-la gaudentes_fw-la de_fw-la augustinis_fw-la with_o their_o open_a shoe_n servientes_fw-la all_o these_o differ_v little_a except_o in_o some_o small_a matter_n there_o be_v also_o some_o monk_n call_v ambrosiani_n ambrosiani_n who_o wear_v red_a cloak_n over_o white_a coat_n other_o be_v call_v capellani_n capellani_n who_o garment_n be_v partly_o black_a and_o partly_o blue_a chalâ—meriani_n wear_v a_o white_a cross_n upon_o a_o white_a cloak_n cellarii_fw-la cellarii_fw-la from_o their_o cell_n be_v so_o call_v and_o brother_n of_o mercy_n from_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o carry_v the_o dead_a to_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o inside_n they_o wear_v black_a linen_n on_o the_o outside_n a_o sooty_a colour_n garment_n clavigeri_fw-la wear_v upon_o a_o black_a cowl_n two_o key_n clavigeri_fw-la intimate_v by_o this_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n they_o make_v saint_n peter_n the_o author_n of_o their_o order_n cruciferi_fw-la cruciferi_fw-la these_o bow_n their_o body_n and_o head_n as_o they_o walk_v go_v barefoot_a and_o wear_v a_o white_a cloak_n gird_v with_o a_o rope_n they_o carry_v always_o in_o their_o hand_n a_o little_a wooden_a cross_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o cross_n wear_v a_o black_a cloak_n without_o a_o hood_n and_o bear_v the_o cross_n before_o their_o breast_n forâ—â—ciferâ—_n forâ—â—ciferi_fw-la so_o call_v from_o wear_v a_o pair_n of_o shears_n on_o their_o cloak_n by_o which_o they_o show_v that_o they_o clip_v off_o all_o carnal_a lust_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o pair_n of_o shears_n they_o wear_v a_o black_a cloak_n and_o hood_n these_o we_o may_v call_v sheet-brother_n the_o brother_n of_o helen_n brag_v that_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o helen_n constantin_n mother_n after_o she_o have_v find_v out_o the_o cross_n they_o wear_v a_o white_a garment_n and_o on_o it_o a_o yellow_a cross_n hospitalarii_n hospitalarii_n so_o call_v from_o look_v to_o hospital_n they_o wear_v black_a they_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a of_o this_o name_n and_o so_o do_v the_o cruciferi_fw-la the_o brother_n of_o saint_n james_n wear_v a_o fandy-coloured_n garment_n and_o shell_n hang_v at_o it_o they_o make_v saint_n james_n their_o patron_n the_o order_n of_o ignorance_n these_o monk_n think_v it_o man_n chief_a happiness_n to_o know_v nothing_o this_o order_n of_o ignorance_n be_v now_o the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v like_a to_o swallow_v up_o all_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o learning_n as_o pharao_n lean_a cow_n do_v devour_v the_o fat_a so_o much_o the_o more_o happy_a will_v this_o order_n be_v when_o it_o be_v feed_v with_o tithe_n and_o college_n there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o joannites_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a these_o wear_v a_o read_v garment_n to_o represent_v christ_n blood_n and_o on_o the_o breast_n thereof_o be_v weave_v a_o chalice_n to_o show_v that_o in_o his_o blood_n our_o sin_n be_v wash_v they_o also_o hold_v a_o book_n still_o in_o their_o hand_n the_o order_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o josaphat_n go_v in_o a_o purple_a â—arment_n these_o appoint_v judge_n to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o marriage_n the_o order_n of_o joseph_n be_v erect_v in_o honour_n of_o mary_n suppose_a husband_n these_o wear_v ash-coloured_a clothes_n and_o a_o white_a hood_n the_o order_n of_o lazarus_n or_o magdalen_n wear_v a_o green_a cross_n upon_o a_o black_a cloak_n with_o a_o hood_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o they_o some_o contemplative_a who_o be_v black_a within_o and_o white_a without_o use_v ordinary_a food_n the_o other_o wear_v a_o brown_a or_o â—awny_a colour_n and_o be_v active_a their_o food_n be_v only_a herb_n and_o root_n the_o order_n of_o nun_n of_o saint_n mary_n de_fw-fr decem_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o ten_o virtue_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o repeat_v the_o ave_fw-la mary_n ten_o time_n they_o wear_v a_o black_a veil_n a_o white_a coat_n a_o red_a scapular_a and_o a_o ash-coloured_a cloak_n there_o be_v two_o other_o order_n of_o saint_n mary_n the_o one_o wear_v a_o white_a coat_n and_o a_o black_a cloak_n like_o carmelites_n the_o other_o be_v all_o white_a there_o be_v also_o the_o order_n of_o mary_n conception_n the_o order_n call_v reclusi_fw-la shut_v themselves_o up_o between_o two_o wall_n or_o in_o narrow_a cell_n whence_o they_o never_o go_v out_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v the_o order_n of_o saint_n ruffus_n institute_v by_o he_o these_o go_v like_o the_o canon_n regulars_n wear_v a_o scapular_a over_o a_o linen_n surplice_n and_o a_o black_a colour_a hood_n there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o free_a numb_v who_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o may_v marry_v when_o they_o will_n the_o order_n of_o speculariâ—_n be_v so_o call_v from_o their_o look_a glass_n which_o they_o always_o carry_v their_o inward_a garment_n be_v black_a their_o outward_a white_a they_o wear_v on_o their_o breast_n a_o black_a cross_n among_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v count_v a_o effeminate_a trick_n for_o man_n to_o carry_v about_o a_o look_a glass_n etc._n therefore_o otho_n be_v mock_v by_o juvenal_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o look_a glass_n call_v it_o pathicâ—geâ—t_o amen_n othonis_n the_o order_n of_o the_o sâ—ellati_fw-la wear_v star_n on_o their_o clothes_n some_o of_o they_o have_v black_a gown_n and_o black_a hood_n some_o have_v cloak_n without_o hood_n some_o other_o perty_n order_v there_o be_v of_o small_a
end_n to_o all_o jewish_a rite_n which_o wâ—re_v but_o shadow_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o substance_n be_v come_v the_o shadow_n be_v to_o vanish_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 4._o 9_o that_o they_o who_o turn_v to_o these_o beggarly_a element_n again_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o bondage_n again_o and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o tell_v the_o galatian_n that_o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o last_o this_o millenary_a kingdom_n of_o eat_v drink_v and_o sensual_a pleasure_n be_v fit_o devise_v by_o cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n as_o best_o suit_v with_o his_o swinish_a disposition_n for_o he_o be_v note_v for_o a_o person_n give_v to_o gormandize_v and_o libidinous_a sport_n q._n 10._o what_o other_o sect_n and_o opinion_n be_v there_o now_o stir_v among_o we_o a._n we_o have_v anti-trinitarians_a or_o polonian_a arrian_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o poland_n age._n anno_fw-la 1593._o these_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n essential_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o say_v that_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n be_v against_o truth_n and_o reason_n we_o have_v also_o millenaries_n the_o spawn_n of_o cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n these_o dream_n of_o a_o temporary_a kingdom_n bear_v on_o earth_n which_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o indeed_o they_o aim_v at_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o temporal_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o they_o call_v wicked_a who_o as_o they_o think_v have_v no_o property_n in_o their_o estate_n we_o have_v traskits_n so_o call_v of_o one_o trask_n who_o will_v have_v no_o christian_a sabbath_n keep_v but_o the_o jewish_a law_n observe_v and_o their_o sabbath_n or_o seven_o day_n to_o be_v perpetual_o keep_v holy_a till_o the_o world_n end_n other_o we_o have_v who_o will_v keep_v no_o sabbath_n at_o all_o these_o we_o call_v anti_n sabbatarian_n we_o have_v likewise_o antiscripturians_a who_o reject_v all_o scripture_n as_o man_n invention_n there_o be_v among_o we_o divorcer_n who_o hold_v that_o man_n may_v put_v away_o their_o wife_n upon_o small_a occasion_n we_o have_v also_o soul-sleeper_n who_o with_o the_o arabic_a heretic_n hold_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v or_o sleep_v with_o the_o body_n who_o soul_n i_o think_v be_v asleep_a before_o the_o body_n die_v among_o other_o profession_n expeâ—â—ers_n we_o have_v of_o late_a seeker_n or_o expeâ—â—ers_n who_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o true_a church_n or_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v seek_v one_o but_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v this_o church_n except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o utopia_n there_o be_v one_o hetherington_n a_o box_n maker_n who_o reject_v all_o church_n discipline_n publish_v that_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n and_o that_o every_o day_n now_o be_v a_o sabbath_n that_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o in_o other_o opinion_n agree_v with_o the_o â—amilists_n q._n 11._o what_o opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v hold_v by_o theaurau_n john_n ans._n he_o call_v himself_o opinion_n priest_n of_o the_o jew_n send_v as_o he_o say_v from_o god_n to_o convert_v they_o his_o wild_a whimsy_n be_v these_o 1._o he_o call_v it_o nonsense_n and_o a_o lie_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v father_n of_o we_o all_o 2._o that_o we_o gospeler_n as_o he_o call_v we_o worship_v the_o devil_n because_o say_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v a_o devil_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v a_o monster_n and_o absolute_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a 4._o he_o wonder_v how_o he_o that_o create_v all_o can_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n by_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v he_o be_v a_o circumcise_a jew._n 5._o he_o say_v that_o the_o child_n which_o the_o virgin_n bring_v forth_o be_v love_n as_o if_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n be_v altogether_o mystical_a and_o not_o real_a 6._o he_o say_v that_o mary_n be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v mary_n and_o that_o these_o be_v but_o name_n of_o one_o thing_n 7._o he_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v proper_o bear_v or_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o one_o or_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v or_o that_o be_v can_v be_v flesh_n proper_o or_o that_o he_o do_v descend_v into_o our_o flâ—sh_n but_o into_o our_o spirit_n only_o or_o that_o he_o can_v be_v include_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o withal_o he_o belie_v we_o in_o say_v that_o we_o have_v bring_v the_o humanity_n to_o be_v very_a god_n whereas_o we_o say_v the_o same_o person_n be_v god_n and_o man_n one_o not_o by_o conversion_n of_o the_o godhead_n into_o flesh_n but_o by_o take_v of_o the_o manhood_n into_o god_n one_o altogether_o not_o by_o confusion_n of_o substance_n but_o by_o unity_n of_o person_n 8._o he_o call_v the_o english_a clergy_n thief_n robber_n deceiver_n sound_v from_o antichrist_n and_o not_o from_o the_o true_a christ_n in_o which_o we_o see_v the_o impudent_a spirit_n of_o a_o heretic_n who_o can_v no_o other_o way_n defend_v his_o lie_n and_o blasphemy_n but_o by_o rail_v 9_o he_o prate_v that_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v preach_v by_o another_o but_o by_o itself_o so_o that_o man_n voice_n or_o outward_a sound_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o antichi_v 10._o that_o our_o minister_n be_v not_o christ_n ambassador_n but_o that_o their_o call_n be_v a_o lie_n for_o it_o be_v learning_n and_o learning_n be_v that_o whâ—re_n which_o have_v deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o complete_v the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n see_v the_o impudence_n and_o boldness_n of_o this_o blind_a ignoramus_fw-la 11._o he_o deny_v that_o the_o priest_n tip_n can_v preserve_v knowledge_n though_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o it_o but_o by_o the_o priest_n he_o understand_v knowledge_n itself_o and_o so_o he_o will_v make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o speak_v tautology_n in_o say_v knowledge_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n here_o we_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o ignorance_n 12._o he_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o quintessence_n abstract_v out_o of_o the_o elementary_a motion_n such_o be_v his_o dull_a philosophy_n 13._o out_o of_o his_o kind_a respect_n to_o the_o devil_n by_o who_o instinct_n he_o write_v he_o affirm_v that_o he_o with_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v receive_v mercy_n at_o last_o because_o god_n with_o not_o punish_v a_o finite_a thing_n infinite_o but_o here_o be_v again_o betray_v his_o ignorance_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v infinite_a a_o posteriore_fw-la both_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o of_o his_o desire_n in_o sin_v beside_o that_o god_n who_o he_o offend_v be_v infinite_a 14._o hâ—_n ignorant_o say_v that_o â—e_v who_o confer_v god_n gift_n be_v as_o great_a yea_o great_a than_o god_n himself_o be_v so_o than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v great_a than_o god_n when_o they_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 15._o he_o impious_o say_v that_o saint_n paul_n write_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o 16._o and_o as_o impious_o do_v he_o say_v that_o in_o they_o book_n which_o we_o call_v scripture_n be_v the_o lie_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o book_n 17._o after_o his_o ignorant_a manner_n he_o confound_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o prophet_n himself_o in_o say_v man_n be_v not_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o light_n in_o man_n from_o god_n 18._o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o antichrist_n abroad_o for_o man_n in_o darkness_n be_v antichrist_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o every_o man_n in_o darkness_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o antichrist_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o great_a antichrist_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o abroad_o 19_o the_o trinity_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v be_v god_n the_o son_n and_o man_n this_o trinity_n be_v hatch_v in_o his_o crazy_a 〈…〉_z 20._o he_o be_v so_o mad_a that_o he_o say_v he_o can_v make_v one_o word_n bear_v forty_o signification_n so_o he_o can_v make_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o stand_v for_o dark_a or_o light_n or_o hell_n or_o heaven_n or_o sea_n or_o land_n or_o angel_n or_o sun_n or_o the_o devil_n 21._o he_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n body_n that_o suffer_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n nor_o christ_n body_n for_o christ_n body_n say_v he_o be_v obedience_n thus_o he_o will_v fain_o make_v christ_n our_o saviour_n a_o 〈◊〉_d allegory_n and_o therefore_o in_o plain_a term_n affirm_v that_o true_a christ_n have_v not_o nor_o can_v have_v any_o true_a corporal_a body_n for_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o spirit_n be_v free_a from_o flâ—sh_n as_o if_o forsooth_o a_o spirit_n &_o flesh_n can_v not_o be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o person_n
trumpet_n by_o which_o we_o be_v awake_v and_o admonish_v to_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n to_o fortify_v ourselves_o with_o prayer_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n bell_n be_v more_o durable_a than_o trumpte_n and_o their_o sound_n loud_o by_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n exceed_v that_o of_o the_o law_n both_o in_o continuance_n and_o efficacy_n bell_n have_v clapper_n and_o preacherâ—_n have_v tongue_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v vocal_a and_o not_o the_o other_o how_o be_v that_o congregation_n serve_v which_o have_v sound_v bell_n and_o dumb_a preacher_n or_o that_o which_o have_v sound_v brass_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n for_o their_o preacher_n such_o as_o have_v clapper_n but_o no_o hand_n good_a word_n but_o no_o good_a work_n which_o preach_v to_o other_o and_o be_v cast_v away_o themselves_o like_o bell_n they_o call_v upon_o other_o to_o hear_v sermon_n but_o be_v not_o thereby_o better_v or_o edify_v themselves_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o baptize_v their_o bell_n and_o give_v they_o name_n for_o this_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o jacob_n who_o give_v the_o name_n of_o bethel_n to_o luz_n the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n their_o bell_n seldom_o be_v hear_v in_o lent_n and_o three_o day_n before_o easter_n be_v quite_o silent_a to_o show_v the_o sadness_n of_o that_o time_n church_n yard_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v dormitory_n because_o our_o body_n sleep_v there_o till_o the_o resurrection_n be_v consecrate_v with_o cross_n holy_a water_n fumigation_n and_o prayer_n as_o the_o church_n be_v they_o be_v also_o as_o well_o as_o church_n sanctuary_n and_o place_n of_o refuge_n none_o must_v be_v bury_v here_o but_o christian_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v such_o as_o die_v without_o baptism_n or_o without_o repentance_n after_o murder_n adultery_n selfe-homicide_n or_o any_o other_o grievous_a sin_n though_o baptize_v must_v not_o be_v bury_v there_o in_o the_o churchyard_n be_v set_v up_o five_o cross_n one_o whereof_o stands_z in_o the_o middle_n before_o each_o of_o they_o be_v place_v three_o burn_a taper_n fifteen_o in_o all_o the_o bishop_n beginning_n at_o the_o middle_a cross_n make_v a_o speech_n then_o pray_v and_o put_v the_o three_o taper_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o like_a he_o do_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o the_o interim_n the_o litany_n be_v sing_v and_o each_o cross_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n and_o fume_v with_o incense_n q._n 15._o what_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v there_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a._n they_o divide_v their_o church_n office_n into_o dignity_n and_o order_n rome_n their_o dignity_n be_v these_o the_o pope_n patriarch_n primate_n archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_a bishop_n arch-presbyter_n archdeacon_n and_o provost_n or_o praepositus_fw-la for_o the_o choir_n there_o be_v the_o dean_n subdean_n preceptor_n succentor_n treasurer_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n senator_n or_o counsellor_n be_v name_v cardinal_n from_o cardo_n the_o hinge_n of_o a_o door_n because_o on_o they_o as_o the_o door_n on_o its_o hinge_n all_o weighty_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v turn_v their_o order_n be_v seven_o to_o wit_n doorkeeper_n reader_n exorcist_n acolyte_n or_o taper-bearer_n subdeacon_n deacon_n and_o priest_n these_o three_o also_o be_v only_o sacred_a order_n the_o other_o four_o be_v not_o the_o doorkeeper_n be_v first_o instruct_v in_o his_o office_n by_o the_o archdeacon_n who_o present_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o ordain_v he_o deliver_v to_o he_o from_o the_o altar_n the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v soâ—do_n and_o so_o live_v as_o thoâ—_n be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o god_n of_o the_o thing_n lock_v up_o by_o these_o key_n the_o lecturer_n or_o reader_n office_n be_v to_o pronounce_v and_o read_v clear_o and_o distinct_o the_o lesson_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n none_o must_v exercise_v this_o function_n but_o he_o who_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n deliver_v the_o book_n to_o he_o in_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o read_v say_v take_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o at_o faithful_a in_o thy_o office_n thou_o shall_v have_v a_o share_n with_o they_o who_o dispense_v the_o same_o word_n the_o exorcist_n be_v he_o â—ho_fw-mi call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n by_o that_o name_n do_v adjure_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v on_o who_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n when_o the_o exorcist_n be_v ordain_v he_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o adjuration_n from_o the_o bishop_n say_v take_v and_o learn_v these_o by_o heart_n aâ—d_v receive_v power_n to_o lay_v thy_o â—ands_n on_o the_o possess_v whether_o he_o be_v baptize_v or_o a_o catechumenus_fw-la as_o yet_o the_o acolyte_n or_o taper-bearer_n be_v they_o who_o carry_v the_o light_n while_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v or_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o represent_v christ_n the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o show_v the_o spiritual_a light_n of_o knowledge_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o their_o office_n also_o be_v to_o provide_v vessel_n for_o the_o eucharist_n the_o bishop_n do_v instruct_v they_o in_o their_o function_n when_o he_o ordain_v they_o and_o then_o the_o archdeacon_n deliver_v to_o they_o a_o candlestick_n with_o a_o wax_n light_n in_o it_o and_o a_o empty_a tankard_n to_o show_v their_o office_n be_v to_o provide_v light_n and_o vessel_n for_o divine_a service_n these_o be_v the_o lesser_a order_n which_o be_v not_o sacred_a and_o which_o they_o teach_v christ_n himself_o do_v exercise_v for_o he_o perform_v the_o porter_n or_o doorkeeper_n office_n when_o he_o whip_v the_o money-changer_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o readers-office_n when_o he_o take_v up_o the_o book_n and_o read_v that_o passage_n in_o isaiah_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o exorcist_n office_n when_o he_o cast_v seven_o devil_n out_o of_o mary_n magdalen_n the_o acoyth_n office_n when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d that_o follow_v i_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n q._n 16._o which_o be_v their_o sacred_a order_n a._n these_o be_v three_o order_n the_o first_o be_v the_o sub-deacon_n who_o office_n be_v to_o read_v the_o epistle_n to_o receive_v the_o people_n oblation_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o deacon_n to_o carry_v also_o the_o patin_n and_o chalice_n to_o the_o altar_n to_o hold_v the_o basin_n while_o the_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n wash_v their_o hand_n before_o the_o altar_n to_o wash_v also_o the_o altar_n linen_n when_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v he_o he_o deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o empty_a patin_n and_o chalice_n say_v see_v who_o ministration_n this_o be_v which_o be_v deliver_v to_o thou_o from_o the_o archdeacon_n he_o receive_v then_o the_o tankard_n with_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o the_o towel_n he_o wear_v a_o surplice_n and_o belt_n as_o the_o four_o former_a order_n do_v his_o coat_n be_v gird_v to_o he_o and_o he_o hold_v a_o handkerchief_n or_o towel_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n perform_v the_o subdeacon_n office_n when_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n in_o cana_n and_o when_o after_o supper_n he_o pour_v water_n in_o to_o a_o basin_n and_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n their_o second_o sacred_a order_n be_v the_o deacon_n or_o minister_n who_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o serve_v oâ—_n assist_v the_o priest_n at_o the_o sacrament_n to_o cover_v the_o altar_n to_o lay_v the_o oblation_n thereon_o to_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n also_o in_o the_o subdeacon_n absence_n in_o procession_n to_o carry_v the_o cross_n to_o say_v the_o letâ—nies_n to_o rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o baptize_v and_o to_o name_v the_o holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n they_o must_v not_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o by_o permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n nor_o must_v they_o without_o leave_n sit_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n when_o the_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n alone_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o bless_v he_o and_o deliver_v use_v certain_a word_n the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o stola_fw-la to_o he_o when_o he_o read_v the_o gospel_n the_o acolyte_n hold_v two_o taper_n before_o he_o not_o to_o illuminate_v the_o air_n by_o day_n but_o to_o show_v what_o joy_n and_o spiritual_a illumination_n we_o have_v by_o the_o gospel_n the_o censer_n also_o with_o the_o incense_n be_v carry_v not_o only_o to_o represent_v christ_n in_o the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o
lesser_a but_o now_o the_o one_o sit_v in_o persia_n the_o other_o to_o wiâ—_n the_o lesser_a in_o ciliciâ—_n they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d hold_v a_o coalition_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n into_o one_o compound_a nature_n but_o by_o their_o late_a confession_n ìt_n seem_v they_o have_v renounce_v this_o opinion_n their_o patriarch_n they_o call_v catholic_n they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o do_v they_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n with_o the_o greek_n they_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n they_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n present_o after_o baptism_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a yet_o deny_v purgatory_n they_o re-baptise_a convert_n from_o the_o latin_a church_n they_o fast_o the_o 25._o of_o december_n and_o keep_v christmas_n day_n on_o the_o epiphany_n or_o rather_o christ_n baptism_n they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o annunciation_n the_o six_o day_n of_o april_n the_o purification_n the_o fourteen_o of_o february_n they_o eat_v flesh_n on_o friday_n between_o easter_n and_o ascention_n day_n in_o lent_n they_o feed_v only_o on_o herb_n root_n fruit_n and_o pulse_n they_o abstain_v from_o such_o beast_n they_o account_v unclean_a they_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n obtain_v not_o felicity_n till_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n they_o admit_v none_o to_o be_v secular_a priest_n till_o they_o be_v marry_v but_o must_v not_o marry_v the_o second_o time_n they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o sacrament_n to_o confer_v grace_n they_o administer_v the_o cup_n to_o all_o and_o celebrate_v no_o mass_n without_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n they_o invocate_v saint_n and_o insert_v divers_a word_n into_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o latin_a q._n 10._o what_o other_o sect_n be_v there_o of_o the_o greek_a religion_n a._n the_o melchites_n melchites_n so_o call_v from_o melech_n a_o king_n because_o they_o have_v always_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n according_a as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n they_o be_v also_o call_v syrian_n from_o the_o country_n where_o they_o inhabit_v these_o be_v altogether_o of_o the_o greek_a religion_n and_o communion_n but_o not_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o damascus_n under_o the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n for_o this_o city_n where_o christianity_n have_v its_o first_o residence_n and_o name_n and_o where_o peter_n sit_v seven_o year_n bishop_n be_v waste_v and_o forsake_v the_o patriarch_n seat_n be_v translate_v to_o damascus_n where_o it_o remain_v 2._o the_o georgian_n be_v also_o of_o the_o greek_a religion_n georgian_n but_o be_v not_o subâ—ect_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v a_o metropolitan_a of_o their_o own_o who_o residence_n be_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n katherine_n in_o mount_n sinâ—i_fw-la a_o great_a way_n from_o iberia_n lie_v between_o the_o euxin_n and_o caspian_a sea_n where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d inhabit_v who_o be_v so_o call_v from_o saint_n george_n as_o some_o think_v who_o convert_v they_o to_o christianity_n and_o who_o picture_n they_o carry_v yet_o in_o 〈…〉_z but_o doubtless_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d before_o saint_n george_n be_v bear_v for_o mela_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o geography_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n and_o vadianus_n on_o that_o place_n think_v they_o be_v call_v georgian_n from_o their_o husbandry_n to_o which_o they_o be_v much_o addict_v 3._o the_o georgian_n next_o neighbour_n mengrelian_o to_o wit_n the_o mengrelian_o call_v of_o old_a colchi_n and_o the_o ancient_a zychi_n now_o call_v circassian_n circassian_n whence_o the_o sultan_n have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o of_o the_o greek_a communion_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n etc._n but_o they_o baptise_v not_o their_o child_n till_o they_o be_v eight_o year_n old_a in_o other_o point_v they_o be_v of_o the_o greek_a religion_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o cyrillus_n and_o methedius_fw-la the_o apostle_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n q._n 11._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o nestorian_n christian_n of_o saint_n thomas_n and_o jacobite_n a._n 1._o the_o nestorian_n so_o call_v from_o nestorius_n the_o heretic_n who_o opinion_n concern_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n they_o hold_v a_o long_a time_n and_o spread_v themselves_o through_o a_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n nestorian_n by_o reason_n of_o cosroes_n the_o persian_a king_n who_o in_o hatred_n to_o heraâ—â—ius_n the_o emperor_n cause_v all_o christian_n within_o his_o dominion_n to_o become_v nestorian_n these_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o musal_n which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v bagd_v or_o babyloâ—_n other_o seleucia_n and_o other_o a_o part_n of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d but_o at_o this_o day_n most_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n both_o in_o jurisdiction_n and_o partly_o in_o religion_n and_o have_v renounce_v their_o old_a error_n concern_v the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n that_o mary_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n that_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o all_o other_o counsel_n after_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v these_o error_n i_o say_v they_o have_v renounce_v but_o they_o administer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d with_o leaven_a bread_n and_o in_o both_o kind_n 〈◊〉_d permit_v their_o priest_n to_o marry_v the_o three_o or_o four_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v cross_n but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o crucifix_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d confession_n 2._o the_o christian_n 〈…〉_z or_o of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v because_o convert_v by_o he_o they_o be_v heretofore_o nestorian_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o masal_n day_n but_o now_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o pope_n both_o in_o profession_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o do_v use_v to_o give_v the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o season_v the_o bread_n with_o salt_n instead_o of_o wine_n to_o drink_v the_o â—oyce_n of_o raisin_n to_o baptise_v their_o child_n when_o forty_o day_n old_a to_o reject_v all_o image_n except_o the_o cross_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n extreme_a â—uction_n and_o second_o marriage_n of_o their_o priest_n &_o but_o now_o they_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a religion_n jacobite_n 3._o the_o jacobite_n so_o call_v from_o jacobus_n the_o syrian_a a_o great_a eucychian_a be_v spread_v through_o many_o kingdom_n in_o the_o east_n they_o be_v name_v also_o dioscorian_n from_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n a_o great_a patron_n of_o eutyches_n they_o belong_v ancient_o before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o antiochia_n but_o since_o they_o yield_v obedience_n to_o a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o who_o residence_n be_v in_o caramit_n the_o old_a metropolis_n of_o mesopotamia_n but_o yet_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n they_o hold_v there_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o one_o nature_n will_n and_o operation_n and_o therefore_o in_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n they_o use_v but_o one_o singer_n whereas_o the_o other_o eastern_a christian_n use_v two_o before_o baptism_n they_o imprint_v on_o their_o child_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n they_o deny_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v of_o fire_n and_o light_n they_o hold_v that_o just_a man_n soul_n remain_v in_o the_o earth_n till_o the_o resurrection_n their_o priest_n be_v marry_v they_o deny_v 〈◊〉_d confession_n give_v the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d they_o circumcise_v both_o sex_n author_n they_o condemn_v eutyches_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o yet_o honour_n dioscorus_n and_o jacob_n the_o syrian_a as_o saint_n but_o now_o they_o have_v utter_o reject_v the_o heresy_n of_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o latin_a church_n acknowledge_v two_o distinct_a nature_n with_o their_o distinct_a property_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o jacobite_v confession_n q._n 12._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o maronites_n a._n the_o maronites_n be_v so_o call_v from_o maron_n a_o holy_a man_n religion_n their_o chief_a residence_n be_v in_o mount_n libanus_n though_o some_o inhabit_v aleppo_n damascus_n tripoli_n of_o syria_n and_o cyprus_n their_o patriarch_n be_v a_o monk_n of_o saint_n anthony_n have_v nine_o bishop_n under_o he_o he_o be_v always_o call_v peter_n and_o will_v be_v style_v patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n which_o title_n be_v claim_v by_o the_o jacobite_n patriarch_n who_o be_v always_o name_v ignatius_n the_o maronites_n be_v monothelites_n and_o with_o the_o greek_n deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
in_o confess_v their_o sin_n only_o to_o god_n in_o reject_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o in_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o in_o tolerate_v priest_n marriage_n in_o the_o same_o point_n also_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o christian_n of_o egypt_n with_o the_o abyssins_n armenian_n and_o maronites_n but_o the_o protestant_n difher_n from_o the_o above_o name_v church_n in_o these_o subsequent_a point_n 1._o they_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n 2._o they_o use_v unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o the_o english_a protestant_n allow_v confirmation_n 4._o they_o hold_v that_o the_o bless_a soul_n enjoy_v god_n presence_n and_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v torment_v in_o hell_n immediate_o after_o their_o departure_n hence_o 5._o they_o permit_v priest_n after_o ordination_n to_o marry_v 6._o they_o reject_v picture_n as_o well_o as_o massie-image_n 7._o they_o observe_v not_o the_o saturday_n 〈◊〉_d sabbath_n 8._o they_o have_v but_o one_o lend_v in_o the_o year_n 9_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o blood_n in_o these_o point_v the_o protestant_n dissent_v both_o from_o the_o greeks_n melchâ—tes_n georgian_n 〈◊〉_d circassiani_fw-la moscovite_n and_o other_o sect_n above_o name_v they_o defer_v not_o baptism_n till_o the_o eight_o year_n with_o the_o circassian_n they_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o dead_a nor_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o spoon_n nor_o divorce_v their_o wife_n upon_o every_o light_a occasion_n with_o the_o mâ—scovites_n they_o affirm_v not_o two_o person_n in_o christ_n nor_o deny_v mary_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n nor_o reject_v the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o all_o other_o counsel_n after_o it_o with_o the_o nestorian_n they_o defer_v not_o baptism_n till_o the_o forty_o day_n nor_o exclude_v priest_n from_o second_o marriage_n with_o the_o christian_n of_o saint_n thomas_n they_o do_v not_o ascribe_v one_o nature_n only_o one_o will_n and_o one_o operation_n to_o christ_n nor_o do_v they_o use_v circumcision_n and_o a_o hot_a iron_n in_o baptism_n nor_o do_v they_o reach_v that_o angel_n be_v compose_v of_o fire_n and_o light_n with_o the_o jaoobite_n they_o give_v not_o the_o eucharist_n to_o insant_n they_o marry_v not_o in_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n nor_o do_v they_o read_v the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n with_o the_o copâ—ti_fw-la they_o do_v not_o hold_v traduction_n of_o soul_n by_o seminal_a propagation_n nor_o baptize_v themselves_o every_o year_n nor_o suffer_v they_o their_o minister_n to_o live_v by_o mechanical_a labour_n with_o the_o abyssins_n they_o use_v nor_o rebaptiâ—ation_n nor_o fast_v on_o christmas_n day_n nor_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o unclean_a beast_n prohibit_v by_o the_o old_a law_n with_o the_o armenian_n they_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o all_o soul_n be_v create_v together_o nor_o that_o parent_n ought_v to_o dissolve_v their_o child_n marriage_n when_o they_o please_v nor_o that_o child_n shall_v be_v make_v subdeacon_n nor_o that_o menstruous_a woman_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o maroâ—ites_n the_o protestant_n do_v not_o celebvate_v their_o liturgy_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o the_o 〈…〉_z jacobite_n indian_n and_o nestorian_n do_v who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o syriack_n language_n in_o their_o divine_a service_n which_o few_o understand_v nor_o with_o the_o greek_n melchiâ—es_n georgian_n circassian_n and_o other_o do_v they_o use_v the_o ancient_a greek_a tongue_n in_o their_o liturgy_n which_o these_o above_o name_v know_v not_o and_o yet_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o their_o church_n nor_o with_o the_o boman_n catholic_n do_v they_o read_v and_o pray_v in_o latin_a but_o in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a language_n which_o be_v intelligible_a by_o all_o in_o which_o point_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o abyssins_n aâ—menians_n moscovite_n russian_n 〈◊〉_d ancient_o call_v illyrian_n last_o protestant_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a catholic_n in_o these_o point_n 1._o of_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n authority_n and_o interpreter_n 2._o of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n 3_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 4._o of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n 5._o of_o their_o clergy_n their_o order_n immunity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o of_o â—he_n monastical_a life_n vow_n and_o evangelical_n counsel_n 7._o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 8._o of_o purgatory_n 9_o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 10._o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o relic_n 11._o sacrament_n their_o number_n efficacy_n and_o ceremony_n 12._o baptism_n its_o necessity_n effect_n and_o ceremony_n 13._o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o 14._o of_o administer_a in_o both_o kind_n 15._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 16._o auricular_a confession_n 17._o satisfaction_n 18._o indulgence_n 19_o extreme_a unction_n 20._o original_a sin_n 21._o free_a will_n predestination_n and_o grace_n 22._o justification_n faith_n and_o good_a woâ—kâ—_n 23._o the_o latin_a service_n 24._o tradition_n some_o other_o small_a difference_n there_o be_v and_o few_o there_o may_v be_v if_o man_n will_v be_v moderate_a on_o either_o side_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o contention_n and_o contradiction_n have_v hitherto_o hinder_v and_o will_v yet_o hinder_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o prince_n of_o peaâ—e_n our_o true_a solomon_n who_o build_v this_o mystical_a temple_n without_o noise_n of_o axe_n or_o hammer_n put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o jar_n and_o discord_n till_o he_o who_o both_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n do_v obey_v awake_v who_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v asleep_a till_o he_o i_o say_v awake_a and_o rebuke_v the_o stormy_a wind_n and_o proud_a billow_n on_o which_o his_o ship_n be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o that_o at_o last_o she_o may_v enjoy_v a_o calm_a time_n and_o some_o haltionian_a day_n and_o may_v cast_v anchor_n in_o the_o safe_a harbour_n of_o tranquillity_n where_o we_o may_v find_v our_o saviour_n not_o in_o the_o earthquake_n whirlwind_n and_o fire_n of_o contention_n but_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o quiet_a voice_n of_o peace_n concord_n and_o unity_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o we_o as_o a_o legacy_n but_o we_o have_v lose_v it_o by_o our_o pride_n sacrilege_n â—nvy_n 〈◊〉_d covetousness_n profaneness_n and_o vainglory_n the_o content_n of_o the_o fifteen_o section_n religion_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o government_n and_o greatness_n 2._o by_o divers_a reason_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o religion_n of_o all_o common_a wealth_n and_o humane_a society_n be_v the_o foundation_n 3._o that_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n in_o settle_v and_o preserve_v of_o religion_n 4._o that_o one_o religion_n only_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v in_o a_o common_a wealth_n public_o 5._o in_o what_o respect_v different_a religion_n they_o be_v tolerate_v in_o private_a 6._o a_o christian_a prince_n may_v not_o dissemble_v his_o religion_n 7._o why_o god_n bless_v the_o professor_n of_o false_a religion_n and_o punish_v the_o contemner_n thereof_o 8._o false_a religion_n be_v ground_v upon_o policy_n &_o what_o use_n there_o be_v of_o ceremony_n in_o religion_n 9_o the_o mixture_n and_o division_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o idolatry_n 10._o how_o the_o gentile_a religion_n in_o worship_v of_o the_o sun_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o natural_a reason_n with_o divers_a observation_n concern_v sun-worship_n and_o the_o knowledge_n the_o gentile_n have_v of_o a_o deity_n &_o the_o unity_n thereof_o with_o some_o glimmer_n of_o the_o trinity_n 11._o that_o the_o honour_n maintenance_n and_o advancement_n of_o a_o priest_n hood_n be_v the_o main_a supporter_n of_o religion_n 12._o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o must_v excellent_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v for_o divers_a reason_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o and_o compare_v with_o other_o with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o religious_a duty_n which_o be_v true_a christianity_n sect_n xv._n quest._n i._n have_v now_o pass_v through_o all_o religion_n know_v in_o the_o world_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o make_v some_o use_n of_o what_o we_o have_v view_v let_v we_o know_v then_o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n have_v this_o view_n be_v take_v a._n first_o to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o barbarous_a or_o brutish_a except_o some_o particular_a fool_n who_o have_v say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n which_o have_v not_o make_v profession_n of_o some_o religion_n by_o which_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v a_o deity_n for_o religion_n be_v the_o pillar_n on_o which_o every_o commonwealth_n be_v build_v greatness_n so_o long_a as_o the_o pillar_n be_v stable_a and_o firm_a which_o be_v the_o foundation_n so_o long_o
the_o same_o kidney_n that_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v by_o their_o mean_n which_o do_v and_o the_o wicked_a utter_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v govern_v â—y_a justice_n itself_o all_o that_o give_v not_o up_o their_o name_n and_o embrace_v their_o sect_n they_o brand_v with_o the_o name_n of_o ungodly_a out_o of_o this_o sodomitical_a lake_n spring_v thomas_n muntzer_n school_n one_o that_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v have_v communication_n with_o god_n this_o man_n doctrine_n incredible_o spread_v as_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n level_v at_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n spread_v and_o from_o thence_o discharge_v at_o the_o magistrate_n themselves_o for_o the_o christian_a flock_n be_v once_o deprive_v of_o these_o two_o constitution_n of_o man_n high_a there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v the_o greedy_a wolf_n to_o break_v out_o into_o all_o rapine_n and_o oppression_n magistracy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o wolf_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o false_a teacher_n have_v ever_o most_o violent_o oppose_v the_o ministry_n and_o the_o magistracy_n in_o hope_n if_o possible_a to_o draw_v these_o from_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o their_o flock_n or_o at_o least_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o contempt_n with_o their_o sheep_n which_o by_o that_o mean_n shall_v stray_v into_o their_o party_n this_o muntzer_n do_v both_o by_o his_o teach_n and_o write_n public_o affirm_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o that_o time_n that_o contribute_v their_o endeavour_n to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n destructive_a be_v not_o send_v by_o god_n but_o be_v mere_a scribe_n and_o impertinent_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_a word_n be_v not_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o a_o bare_a testimony_n of_o the_o true_a word_n that_o the_o true_a real_a word_n be_v something_o that_o be_v intrinse_a call_n and_o heavenly_a and_o immediate_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v learn_v intrinsical_o and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o any_o humane_a suggestion_n with_o the_o same_o breath_n he_o bring_v baptism_n into_o contempt_n principle_n most_o inconvincible_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n for_o paedobaptism_n or_o baptism_n of_o child_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v after_o a_o spiritual_a and_o more_o excellent_a dispensation_n worse_o he_o further_o endeavour_v to_o teach_v that_o christ_n satisfaâ—ction_n for_o we_o be_v unnecessary_a whatever_o honest_a and_o weak_a understand_a man_n can_v urge_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o matrimony_n in_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o incontinent_a be_v a_o pollution_n meretricious_a and_o diabolical_a that_o god_n discover_v his_o will_n by_o dream_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_o infatuate_v with_o they_o hold_v that_o those_o be_v as_o it_o be_v communicate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hereupon_o be_v he_o acknowledge_v by_o his_o follower_n for_o some_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a prophet_n fire_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v thus_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o any_o humane_a assistance_n this_o doctrine_n do_v he_o disperse_v throughout_o all_o germany_n by_o print_a book_n and_o epistle_n which_o the_o tinder-brained_a disciple_n of_o his_o seditious_a sect_n be_v soon_o fire_v with_o read_z approve_v and_o propagate_v the_o same_o man_n in_o the_o year_n m.d.xxiii_o 1524._o â—nd_n m.d.xxiv_o teach_v at_o alsted_n which_o be_v a_o city_n in_o saxony_n near_o thuringia_n and_o when_o not_o only_o the_o minister_n but_o also_o the_o magistrate_n lay_v under_o the_o lash_n of_o his_o calumny_n insomuch_o that_o his_o sermon_n be_v stuff_v with_o most_o seditious_a and_o bitter_a invective_n against_o they_o and_o pretend_v to_o groan_v for_o the_o return_n of_o lose_a liberty_n sedition_n and_o for_o the_o insufferable_a pressure_n of_o the_o people_n under_o tyranny_n he_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o a_o great_a grievance_n that_o their_o wealth_n and_o estate_n be_v the_o prey_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o therefore_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o a_o remedy_n be_v timely_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o these_o thing_n be_v for_o this_o doctrine_n dispatch_v out_o of_o alsted_n restless_a he_o come_v to_o norimberg_n and_o thence_o without_o discontinue_v his_o journey_n into_o basil_n and_o thence_o into_o switzerland_n from_o whence_o at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o cracovia_n where_o at_o a_o certain_a â—own_n call_v griessen_v he_o continue_v some_o week_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v no_o less_o idle_a than_o ever_o and_o that_o especial_o in_o the_o county_n of_o sâ—uâ—ing_n where_o he_o sow_v so_o much_o of_o his_o contagious_a seed_n among_o his_o factious_a disciple_n as_o afterward_o thrive_v inâ—o_o a_o extraordinary_a harvest_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o public_o scatter_v abroad_o his_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v touch_v before_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o country_n and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o mulhusium_n in_o the_o country_n of_o during_v he_o write_v letter_n to_o some_o of_o the_o most_o confident_a to_o his_o religion_n by_o who_o countenance_n and_o assistance_n factious_a spirit_n be_v sometime_o more_o and_o more_o exasperate_v against_o the_o magistrate_n some_o small_a time_n before_o the_o country_n people_n take_v up_o arm_n he_o send_v up_o and_o and_o down_o certain_a brief_n by_o messenger_n wherein_o be_v divers_a thing_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v represent_v the_o greatness_n of_o those_o warlike_a instrument_n which_o be_v cast_v at_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o sedition_n so_o to_o encourage_v and_o inflame_v the_o fiery_a follower_n of_o his_o faction_n for_o have_v stay_v two_o month_n at_o griessen_n and_o that_o he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o advance_v his_o design_n if_o he_o return_v into_o saxony_n because_o his_o affair_n prosper_v not_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n in_o these_o place_n he_o return_v back_o to_o the_o people_n of_o during_v and_o mulhusium_n but_o before_o he_o be_v arrive_v thither_o opinion_n luther_o have_v by_o letter_n forewarn_v the_o reverend_a 〈◊〉_d of_o mulhusium_n concern_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o destroy_a wolf_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d then_o serpent_n or_o whatever_o mankind_n bear_v any_o antipathy_n to_o for_o that_o both_o at_o swickaw_n and_o not_o long_o before_o at_o alsted_n he_o be_v account_v a_o tree_n sufficient_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a which_o boâ—e_n no_o other_o fruit_n but_o 〈◊〉_d and_o inevitable_a destruction_n and_o one_o who_o no_o more_o than_o his_o comâ—â—ades_n can_v ever_o be_v bring_v to_o make_v any_o defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n among_o which_o be_v that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v god_n elect_v and_o that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o other_o be_v ungodly_a and_o design_v to_o damnation_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a letter_n which_o be_v date_v from_o weimaria_n on_o sunday_n be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o mary_n in_o the_o year_n m.d.xxiv_o muntzer_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o word_n plausible_o sweeten_v people_n draw_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o he_o can_v to_o favour_v his_o party_n and_o by_o promise_a mountain_n of_o gold_n to_o the_o common_a people_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v cry_v he_o up_o with_o the_o general_a acclamation_n of_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o very_a great_a conflux_n of_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o people_n repair_v to_o he_o from_o mulhusium_n and_o other_o place_n nay_o by_o his_o subtlety_n and_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v get_v he_o pervert_v the_o very_a magistrate_n of_o mulhusium_n ominous_a and_o make_v he_o a_o new_a abettor_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o mischief_n and_o thence_o divers_a other_o hydra_n of_o sedition_n like_v so_o many_o excrescency_n take_v a_o sudden_a growth_n from_o this_o for_o all_o man_n good_n become_v common_a and_o he_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o propriety_n in_o what_o he_o enjoy_v to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o from_o god_n christ._n that_o the_o empire_n and_o principality_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v extirpate_v and_o that_o the_o sword_n of_o gideon_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v employ_v against_o all_o tyrant_n for_o the_o assertion_n of_o true_a liberty_n and_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o this_o time_n he_o give_v order_n for_o the_o prepare_n of_o certain_a warlike_a engine_n while_o he_o be_v whole_o
death_n trouble_v his_o disciple_n his_o doctrine_n question_v by_o the_o magistrate_n eleven_o of_o the_o sectary_n secure_v xi_o article_n extractâ—â—_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o david_n george_n some_o of_o the_o imprison_a sectary_n acknowledge_v david_n george_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o tumult_n in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o germany_n but_o disown_v his_o doctrine_n condition_n whereupon_o the_o imprison_a be_v set_v at_o liberty_n the_o senate_n vote_v the_o doctrine_n of_o d._n g._n impious_a and_o declare_v he_o unworthy_a of_o christian_a burial_n and_o that_o his_o body_n and_o book_n shall_v be_v burn_v which_o be_v according_o effect_v david_n george_n 1544._o a_o man_n bear_v at_o delft_n in_o holland_n the_o miracle_n of_o the_o anabaptistical_n religion_n have_v live_v in_o the_o low_a province_n forty_o year_n do_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o with_o some_o of_o his_o kindred_n and_o companion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o april_n begin_v his_o journey_n for_o basil_n into_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o which_o place_n he_o have_v before_o very_o diligent_o inquire_v whereof_o have_v sufficient_o inform_v himself_o he_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o country_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n sake_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v hitherto_o toss_v both_o on_o the_o land_n and_o sea_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o humble_o entreat_v that_o now_o at_o length_n he_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o some_o place_n of_o rest._n some_o be_v by_o the_o representation_n of_o his_o misfortune_n and_o his_o tear_n melt_v into_o compassion_n towards_o he_o he_o presume_v to_o entreat_v the_o magistrate_n that_o in_o tenderness_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n he_o may_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o bid_v they_o be_v confident_a of_o god_n most_o particular_a protection_n towards_o their_o city_n and_o that_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o he_o engage_v for_o he_o and_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n the_o magistrate_n be_v move_v with_o these_o just_a remonstrance_n and_o desire_n receive_v the_o viper_n as_o a_o citizen_n his_o give_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o welcome_a and_o fellowship_n and_o make_v he_o and_o his_o free_a of_o the_o city_n what_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n do_v behold_v he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o man_n of_o a_o grave_a countenance_n free_a in_o his_o behaviour_n have_v a_o very_a long_a beard_n and_o that_o yellowish_a sky-coloured_a and_o sparkle_a eye_n character_n mild_a and_o affable_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o gravity_n neaâ—_n in_o his_o apparel_n final_o one_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v in_o he_o all_o the_o ingredient_n of_o honesty_n modesty_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v short_a one_o if_o you_o examine_v his_o countenance_n carriage_n discourse_n and_o the_o cause_n he_o be_v embark_v in_o all_o thing_n without_o he_o be_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o mediocrity_n and_o modesty_n if_o you_o look_v within_o he_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o deceit_n fraud_n and_o dissimulation_n in_o a_o word_n a_o ingenovous_a anabaptist_n have_v already_o feel_v the_o pulse_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o citizen_n come_v with_o his_o whole_a family_n to_o basil_n he_o and_o he_o be_v entertain_v by_o a_o certain_a citizen_n have_v nest_v a_o while_n in_o basil_n he_o purchase_v certain_a house_n in_o the_o city_n as_o also_o a_o farm_n in_o the_o country_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n thereto_o appertenant_a marry_v his_o child_n and_o by_o his_o good_a office_n procure_v to_o himself_o many_o friend_n for_o as_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v at_o basil_n he_o so_o much_o study_v religion_n be_v so_o great_a a_o alms-giver_n and_o give_v himself_o so_o much_o to_o other_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n that_o suspicion_n itself_o have_v not_o what_o to_o say_v against_o he_o by_o these_o cunning_a insinuation_n this_o be_v beyond_o a_o young_a fox_n and_o smell_v more_o of_o the_o lybian_a wild_a beast_n many_o be_v surprise_v come_v easy_o over_o to_o his_o party_n so_o that_o he_o arrive_v to_o that_o esteem_n and_o reputation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o please_v himself_o this_o persuasion_n thus_o crafty_o get_v be_v heighten_v by_o his_o great_a wealth_n and_o his_o riches_n in_o jewel_n riches_n whereof_o he_o bring_v some_o with_o he_o some_o be_v daily_o bring_v from_o other_o place_n in_o the_o low_a country_n &_o be_v yet_o further_o increase_v by_o his_o sumptuous_a and_o rich_a plate_n and_o householdstuff_n which_o though_o they_o be_v gorgeous_a and_o majestical_a yet_o be_v they_o not_o make_v to_o look_v beyond_o sobriety_n clean_a linesse_n and_o inediocrity_n these_o people_n sojourn_v thus_o in_o common_a house_n desire_v as_o yet_o to_o suppress_v the_o pernicious_a inâ—ection_n of_o their_o sect_n thing_n very_o religious_o enact_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v profane_v or_o speak_v idle_o of_o the_o name_n of_o david_n george_n second_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v rash_o or_o unadvised_o divulge_v any_o thing_n concern_v his_o country_n or_o manner_n of_o life_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n of_o some_o quality_n some_o that_o he_o be_v some_o very_a rich_a factor_n or_o merchant_n whence_o it_o come_v that_o he_o be_v so_o excessive_o rich_a other_o have_v other_o imaginary_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o he_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v stranger_a live_v in_o a_o country_n where_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ascertain_v of_o any_o thing_n three_o he_o be_v very_o cautious_a that_o none_o of_o the_o basileans_n shall_v be_v careless_o admit_v into_o his_o requaintance_n society_n or_o correspondence_n imitate_v therein_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o ferret_n and_o weasel_n which_o as_o be_v report_v never_o assault_v any_o bird_n of_o supremacy_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o frequent_a and_o thâ—s_o do_v he_o by_o letter_n write_n and_o emissary_n plant_n and_o water_v the_o venomous_a seed_n of_o his_o sect_n through_o the_o low_a province_n yet_o keep_v the_o way_n by_o which_o he_o wrought_v unsuspected_a and_o undiscovered_a for_o although_o he_o have_v live_v two_o year_n among_o they_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o man_n infect_v or_o have_v private_o catch_v the_o itch_n of_o his_o religion_n what_o transcendent_a mystery_n be_v these_o this_o man_n though_o he_o fear_v neither_o deceit_n nor_o treachery_n from_o stranger_n yet_o the_o fire_n kindle_v out_o of_o the_o deceitful_a ember_n of_o his_o own_o household_n for_o excommunicate_v behold_v one_o of_o he_o be_v own_o retinue_n doubt_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a david_n send_v from_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v the_o horn_n redeemer_n and_o builder_n up_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o israel_n to_o which_o the_o other_o answer_v roundly_o and_o peremptory_o that_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o other_o thing_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o consequent_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o be_v expect_v which_o he_o hear_v not_o without_o great_a astonishment_n do_v with_o much_o commotion_n of_o mind_n and_o bitter_a â—menaces_n thrust_v he_o though_o his_o son_n in_o law_n out_o of_o door_n and_o which_o be_v heavy_a to_o think_v on_o excommunicate_v he_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o manage_v david_n wife_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o disease_n which_o afterward_o visit_v he_o and_o many_o more_o thâ—e_n dispatch_v she_o into_o the_o other_o world_n death_n what_o a_o miracle_n be_v this_o he_o that_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v great_a than_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o immortal_a upon_o the_o second_o of_o august_n etc._n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o six_o do_v die_v the_o death_n and_o be_v honourable_o hury_v according_a to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o his_o funeral_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n sonneâ—_n in_o law_n and_o daughter_n in_o law_n servant-man_n and_o maid_n and_o a_o great_a conflux_n of_o citizen_n this_o sad_a calamity_n of_o his_o death_n extreme_o trouble_v and_o torment_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n disciple_n as_o a_o thing_n that_o very_o much_o thwart_v their_o hope_n of_o his_o promise_a immortality_n although_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d tell_v that_o he_o will_v rise_v again_o in_o three_o year_n and_o will_v bring_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o pass_v which_o he_o have_v promise_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a upon_o the_o
pontanus_n his_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n who_o make_v one_o john_n agricola_n the_o author_n of_o this_o sect_n anno_fw-la 1535._o q._n 5._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o socinian_o a._n faustus_n socinus_n tenet_n a_o italian_a of_o sienna_n place_v all_o religion_n in_o these_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n so_o greedy_o embrace_v by_o his_o disciple_n 1._o that_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n be_v natural_o mortal_a 2._o that_o no_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o man_n before_o his_o fall_n have_v not_o original_a righteousness_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n in_o we_o as_o it_o import_v concupiscence_n or_o deformity_n of_o nature_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v a_o freewill_n to_o goodness_n in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v here_o fulfil_v the_o law_n 6._o that_o god_n have_v no_o foreknowledge_n of_o contingency_n determinate_o but_o alternative_o 7._o that_o the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n be_v not_o in_o god_n but_o in_o we_o and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o predestinate_a to_o salvation_n any_o particular_a or_o certain_a person_n and_o that_o predestination_n may_v be_v frustrate_v 8._o that_o god_n can_v just_o pardon_v our_o sin_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n 9_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o we_o but_o only_o obtain_v power_n for_o we_o to_o satisfy_v for_o ourselves_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n 10_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o for_o his_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o mortality_n and_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o he_o assume_v 11._o that_o christ_n become_v not_o our_o high_a priest_n nor_o immortal_a nor_o impassable_a before_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 12._o that_o death_n eternal_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perpetual_a continuance_n in_o death_n other_o or_o annihilation_n 13._o that_o everlasting_a fire_n be_v so_o call_v from_o its_o effect_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a extinction_n or_o annihilation_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a in_o the_o last_o day_n 14._o that_o christ_n incarnation_n be_v against_o reason_n and_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n 15._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o god_n 16._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o god_n 17._o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v needless_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n these_o opinion_n be_v but_o renovation_n of_o old_a heresy_n broach_v by_o eâ—ian_n photinus_n arrius_n samosatenus_fw-la sabellicus_n servetus_n anâ—â—triniâ—arians_n and_o other_o q._n 6._o what_o be_v the_o armimans_n tenet_n a._n james_n arminius_n tenet_n divinity_n reader_n in_o leyden_n anno_fw-la 1605._o publish_v and_o teach_v five_o article_n which_o have_v occasion_v great_a trouble_n in_o holland_n be_v eager_o maintain_v by_o his_o follower_n call_v remonstrantes_n they_o hold_v 1._o that_o election_n to_o life_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v such_o as_o will_v believe_v and_o persevere_v in_o obedience_n that_o man_n may_v be_v elect_v to_o faith_n and_o yet_o not_o elect_v to_o salvation_n that_o election_n be_v sometime_o absolute_a sometime_o conditional_a that_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v choose_v as_o a_o condition_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o in_o election_n to_o faith_n the_o condition_n of_o use_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v require_v that_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v foresee_v by_o god_n as_o already_o perform_v by_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v peremptory_o and_o complete_o that_o election_n sometime_o be_v changible_a and_o some_o elect_n may_v final_o perish_v and_o consequent_o no_o certainty_n of_o our_o election_n immutability_n that_o god_n have_v not_o decree_v to_o leave_v any_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n mere_o out_o of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o god_n mere_a will_v that_o one_o nation_n shall_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o another_o but_o a_o foresight_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o worth_n of_o one_o nation_n above_o another_o 2._o they_o teach_v that_o god_n so_o ordain_v his_o son_n to_o die_v that_o he_o do_v not_o determine_v to_o save_v any_o particular_a man_n express_o so_o that_o christ_n death_n be_v powerful_a and_o sufficient_a in_o respect_n of_o impertation_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o actual_a application_n thereof_o to_o any_o particular_a man_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o establish_v a_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n by_o his_o blood_n but_o only_o procure_v a_o right_a to_o his_o father_n to_o make_v with_o man_n any_o covenant_n whatsoever_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o satisfaction_n do_v not_o merit_v faith_n and_o salvation_n to_o any_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o effectual_a application_n but_o only_o obtain_v power_n that_o the_o father_n may_v make_v what_o condition_n he_o please_v with_o man_n the_o performance_n whereof_o depend_v upon_o his_o free_a will_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n consist_v not_o in_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o in_o this_o that_o god_n esteem_v our_o imperfect_a faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o meritorious_a of_o life_n eternal_a as_o if_o we_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n that_o all_o man_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o free_v from_o original_a sin_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o those_o who_o god_n elect_v and_o high_o love_v see_v such_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o christ_n death_n 3._o they_o teach_v that_o original_a sin_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o condemn_v man_n kind_n to_o temporal_a or_o eternal_a punishment_n that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v not_o total_o dead_a in_o sin_n nor_o destitute_a of_o all_o strength_n to_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n but_o that_o he_o may_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o life_n that_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v by_o use_v the_o gift_n of_o nature_n right_o obtain_v save_v grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o god_n afford_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n 4._o they_o teach_v that_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n can_v not_o be_v seat_v in_o man_n will_n when_o he_o be_v create_v and_o therefore_o in_o his_o fall_n can_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o that_o in_o spiritual_a death_n spiritual_a gift_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n see_v the_o will_n of_o itself_o be_v never_o corrupt_v but_o entangle_v by_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o intellect_n and_o unrulinesse_n of_o the_o affection_n that_o in_o man_n conversion_n no_o new_a gift_n be_v infuse_v and_o therefore_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o be_v convert_v be_v not_o a_o quality_n infuse_v but_o only_o a_o act_n of_o man_n that_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v convert_v be_v only_o a_o gentle_a persuasion_n so_o that_o moral_a grace_n make_v natural_a man_n become_v spiritual_a and_o that_o god_n by_o moral_a reason_n produce_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_v that_o god_n in_o man_n conversion_n do_v not_o use_v his_o omnipotent_a power_n to_o bend_v the_o will_v infallible_o so_o that_o man_n may_v and_o do_v oftentimes_o resist_v and_o hinder_v his_o own_o conversion_n that_o grace_n and_o free_a will_n be_v comperate_a cause_n in_o our_o conversion_n so_o that_o grace_n in_o order_n of_o causality_n do_v not_o precede_v the_o action_n of_o the_o will_n 5._o they_o teach_v that_o perseverance_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o election_n but_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o man_n part_n before_o his_o peremptory_a election_n and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o freewill_n that_o god_n furnish_v the_o faithful_a man_n with_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o persevere_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o man_n will_n to_o persevere_v or_o not_o to_o persevere_v that_o regenerate_v man_n may_v and_o do_v fall_v total_o and_o final_o from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o may_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o no_o assurance_n of_o perseverance_n can_v be_v have_v in_o this_o life_n without_o special_a revelation_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n be_v hurtful_a to_o all_o holy_a exercise_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o presumption_n and_o security_n whereas_o doubt_v be_v commendable_a that_o temporary_a and_o true_a justify_v faith_n differ_v only_o in_o continuance_n that_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o regenerate_v his_o former_a regeneration_n be_v extinct_a that_o christ_n never_o pray_v for_o the_o faithful_n infallible_a perseverance_n in_o faith_n these_o be_v the_o five_o article_n of_o arminianism_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o doâ—t_n q._n 7._o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o new_a church_n of_o
arnhem_n answer_v they_o hold_v that_o independency_n be_v a_o beginning_n of_o christ_n temporal_a kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n opinion_n that_o within_o five_o year_n but_o these_o be_v already_o expire_v christ_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o with_o a_o iron_n sword_n to_o kill_v most_o of_o his_o enemy_n and_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v here_o on_o earth_n with_o his_o saint_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o all_o carnal_a delight_n 2._o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n or_o ataxy_n thereof_o 3._o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v god_n in_o abstracto_fw-la without_o christ_n without_o grace_n or_o scripture_n 4._o they_o hold_v extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o sick_a and_o of_o divine_a institution_n so_o they_o hold_v the_o holy_a kiss_n of_o peace_n a_o religious_a and_o needful_a ceremony_n 5._o they_o put_v down_o sing_v psalm_n and_o set_v up_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o sing_v prophet_n who_o be_v to_o chant_v out_o alone_o in_o the_o congregation_n their_o own_o hymn_n 6._o they_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a 7._o that_o just_a man_n soul_n go_v not_o into_o heaven_n till_o the_o last_o day_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o upper_a element_n of_o fire_n whither_o enoch_n and_o eliah_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o good_a thief_n go_v and_o no_o high_o they_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a go_v not_o before_o the_o last_o judgement_n into_o hell_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n or_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n 8._o they_o say_v that_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v hell_n except_o that_o part_n of_o heaven_n where_o god_n reside_v with_o his_o angel_n author_n 9_o in_o preach_v they_o will_v have_v their_o minister_n cover_v and_o the_o people_n bare_a but_o in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n they_o will_v have_v the_o people_n cover_v and_o the_o minister_n bare_a q._n 8._o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v these_o millenaries_n build_v christ_n temporal_a kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n an._n upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o revilation_n 19_o 4_o 5_o 6._o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o year_n who_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o this_o place_n prove_v no_o such_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v mystical_a and_o symbolical_a divinity_n not_o argumentative_a again_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o earthly_a presence_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o any_o earthly_a reign_n with_o he_o beside_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v everlasting_a for_o of_o his_o kingdom_n say_v the_o angel_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n therefore_o here_o be_v put_v a_o definite_a number_n for_o a_o indefinite_a christ_n say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o within_o we_o and_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n reign_v in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o he_o have_v reign_v already_o above_o 1600._o year_n and_o how_o long_o more_o he_o shall_v reign_v here_o on_o earth_n we_o know_v not_o 2._o they_o build_v their_o opinion_n upon_o dan._n 12._o 2._o many_o of_o they_o who_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n shall_v arise_v etc._n etc._n hence_o they_o infer_v two_o resurrection_n in_o the_o first_o many_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o second_o they_o say_v all_o shall_v rise_v to_o judgement_n but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o the_o first_o resurrection_n mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v spiritual_a to_o wit_n a_o rise_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o for_o as_o sin_n be_v call_v death_n you_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n so_o the_o forsake_v of_o sin_n be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o other_o of_o the_o body_n again_o in_o scripture_n many_o and_o all_o be_v promiscuous_o take_v for_o the_o same_o as_o here_o many_o shall_v rise_v that_o be_v all_o so_o matth._n 4._o christ_n heal_v all_o disease_n that_o be_v many_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n be_v direct_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n to_o judgement_n and_o not_o to_o a_o temporary_a kingdom_n for_o he_o say_v that_o some_o of_o those_o shall_v rise_v to_o life_n eternal_a not_o to_o a_o temporary_a of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o other_o to_o everlasting_a shame_n which_o yet_o the_o millenaries_n deny_v in_o say_v the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rise_v till_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v shine_v as_o star_n or_o the_o firmament_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n but_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v vain_a for_o in_o the_o second_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v degree_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 15._o for_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a some_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n who_o be_v the_o bright_a of_o all_o the_o star_n and_o some_o shall_v be_v lesser_a star_n a_o glory_n they_o do_v also_o vain_o call_v their_o first_o resurrection_n a_o hide_a mystery_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o second_o resurrection_n that_o be_v a_o mesterie_n and_o so_o hide_v that_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n understand_v iâ—_n not_o and_o think_v paul_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d when_o 〈◊〉_d preach_v this_o mystery_n as_o athens_n that_o which_o can_v be_v apprehend_v by_o reason_n but_o by_o faith_n 〈…〉_z â—e_z true_o call_v a_o hide_a mystery_n 3._o they_o misapply_v divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o imaginary_a reign_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o psalm_n 102._o 16._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v build_v up_o zion_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n this_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v when_o jerusalem_n be_v rebuilt_a after_o the_o captivity_n so_o they_o allege_v act_v 3._o 20._o 21._o the_o heaven_n shall_v receive_v christ_n till_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n for_o than_o shall_v be_v a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o before_o in_o their_o thousand_o year_n reign_n for_o they_o confess_v that_o then_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o rise_v nor_o all_o christian_n it_o must_v then_o follow_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n that_o place_n of_o rom._n 11._o 12._o concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v impertinent_a for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o build_v jerusalem_n and_o be_v under_o christ_n earthly_a reign_n 1000_o year_n be_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n no_o less_o impertinent_a be_v that_o place_n of_o 2._o pet._n 3._o 13._o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n for_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v renew_v by_o fire_n and_o not_o before_o as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v show_v and_o all_o jnterpreter_n do_v agree_v so_o without_o any_o sense_n or_o reason_n they_o apply_v the_o 65._o chapter_n of_o isa._n to_o their_o millenary_a reign_n which_o be_v plain_o speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o christ_n first_o come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o gather_v a_o church_n which_o there_o and_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o prophet_n usual_o under_o the_o term_n of_o plant_v build_v eat_a and_o drink_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n the_o joy_n of_o hill_n forest_n and_o tree_n etc._n etc._n do_v express_v the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v coealt_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flock_v to_o it_o than_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o a_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n then_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v christ_n shall_v reign_v over_o